事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える: Home Ranch (1945)
Author: Will James
* A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 0700931h.html
Language:  English
Date first 地位，任命するd: July 2007
Date most recently updated: July 2007

事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular
paper 版.

Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this
とじ込み／提出する.

This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s
どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件
of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at
http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html

GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia HOME PAGE

Home Ranch

by

Will James

Illustrated by The Author

TO THE MEMORY OF MY FATHER

PREFACE

This is the story of a 正規の／正選手 ranch and cow outfit and of 正規の／正選手 範囲 folks and cowboys. It's of one ranch and holdings from the start of it when the 範囲 was 解放する／自由な up till now in 1935 when the 範囲 land is still mighty open in parts but no longer 解放する／自由な.

In this 令状ing I might be 疑問d by some as to there 存在 any more such ranches as I tell of, of the 範囲 men and women and honest to God cowboys that are in these pages. But them that do have a very 狭くする backyard or a 井戸／弁護士席 travelled 大勝する and never get out of it, and partly for that 推論する／理由 I have such people who 招待する themselves to this perticular ranch, and they find out a lot of things they didn't learn in their trips "abroad."

But they don't take the 調書をとる／予約する, the work goes on on ranch and 範囲, and the ideals, plays, 作品 and worries, and loves of the 範囲 people.

I've never 追跡（する）d, or used any others' 構成要素 for my writings. If I 令状 of things that are of before my time it's from riding a かなりの with old timers that 棒 at them times, and now it seems to me like I've always known. I 令状 of what I've seen and lived and thought out, and 形態／調整d the life into my work as that. But I'll be frank to say that, in this story I've had some help in 訂正する English, for some of the people in this story are supposed to speak 訂正する English, and there I was stumped.

I've never been to school, and I of course make some mistakes in my 令状ing, but the reader can feel sure they re not made a 目的. It's just the way things come to me and I put 'em 負かす／撃墜する that way, the same as it is of the life I'm 令状ing about. It's all I know and I do the best I can, and if my readers can follow me I'm 満足させるd.

I always 人物／姿／数字d you can see more and その上の when you say "I seen." That's the way it comes to me and that's the way I put it 負かす／撃墜する. "I saw" seems to stop 権利 there and as tho nothing had been or was seen.

I don't know what is meant by "lingo" as some call my 令状ing. It seems to me that 地雷 is only natural 令状ing of any man that don't live in a dictionary. I've never had one. And I think if my 令状ing or talk is classed as lingo that it should be the same with any man in any other profession. The aviator's talk should also be lingo then, when he 会談 of his 飛行機で行くing and his 計画（する）, and the sailor too with his sailing and his ship, and that way with any man in any profession he lives. I should think that the mincy talk in tea rooms is more of a lingo.

As far as cowboy lingo, what I've read that's called such makes me think more of coming from the slums, which I've seen 非，不，無 of but imagine, anyhow it's sure not cowboy talk.

It seems to me like people has fell into a hard 始める，決める idea of cowboy talk, his work and 活動／戦闘s, maybe from some popular western 調書をとる／予約するs of long ago, also some of today. I guess very good 調書をとる／予約するs but away off the 追跡する. I've read a few of 'em myself in scattered cow （軍の）野営地，陣営s, and I liked 'em too because they was romantic. But the writer didn't know anything about cows.

I （人命などを）奪う，主張する to know something about cows, herds of 'em, and cow horses and the folks that's in the country they 範囲 in, and if you'll excuse my way of 令状ing you can be sort of repaid by 存在 sure that there's no mistakes in what the 令状ing is about.

CONTENTS

I. RIDING BOG
II. FIRST HERDS AND NEW RANGES
III. COWBOYS OLD AND NEW
IV. HARD WINTERS AND DRY SUMMERS
V. SPRING AND ROUND-UPS
VI. LONGHORNS FOR KEEPS
VII. STRANGERS TO CAMP
VIII. ANTS IN THE SYRUP
IX. HOLD YOUR HORSES
X. CLOUDY IN THE WEST
XI. HELL AND HIGH WATER
XII. "WHEN THE COWS COME HOME"
XIII. "A DIFFERENT KIND OF THE SAME BREED"
XIV. "ONE UP AND THREE TO Go"
XV. "REGULAR RANCH vs. DUDE RANCH"
XVI. HOME RANCH

ILLUSTRATIONS

01 肩書を与える page (最高の，を越す)
02 肩書を与える page (底（に届く）)
03 Horse and Rider
04 "Who in samhill was it said how a cowboy's life was so grand and glorious?"
05 The cowboy who'd pulled her out 棒 安全な of her horns' reach and left the slack of his rope drag
06 With a lot of 緊張するing and 新たな展開ing the boot would come off
07 John B
08 7X Brand
09 It had been some 肉親，親類d of a fight all the way
10 Good 範囲 sod that cattle growed fat on had been turned over and left to 少しのd
11 "Them long horns built this outfit"
12 John B. was always on 手渡す with his rope whenever any such thing was to be done
13 "It's either ship or get more 範囲"
14 She carried herself like an all-一連の会議、交渉／完成する little lady, and rider
15 The ground was slippery under snow
16 Find their mammies with another colt
17 Sothern
18 That seemed to 行為／法令／行動する like a match to 花火s
19 He'd seen her 負かす／撃墜する at the corrals pretty often
20 Brands
21 He would stick his nostrils の近くに to John B.'s hat brim at such times
22 Which wasn't any too far from the nose of the dark red steer
23 For another throw at him to catch both his hind 脚s
24 手渡すd it to Hatty who took it as he cinched up
25 "But I think if you'd 減少（する） your rope on a mad cow while you're riding a spooky bronc, that you'd find plenty of excitement"
26 The three enjoyed watching the cutting out of the cattle
27 "But it's an old one on 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up," says John B
28 Excepting for a very faint streak to the east it was still dark
29 To make a whip 激しく打ちのめす of the running teams and a popper out of the wagon
30 "Must of been rambling some"
31 向こうずねing and as big as life, was the Graften car
32 She was 上げるd over his 長，率いる
33 In the rain
34 The three was soaked thru long before they reached their （軍の）野営地，陣営
35 "Old man 天候 sure must be dropping everything up there," says the nighthawk
36 To see if his car was still there
37 Some horses slid and fell and many cattle too
38 "An honest to God cowboy"
39 Picket 'em out in 避難所d grassy 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs
40 All went to drinking cup after cup of strong 黒人／ボイコット coffee
41 Looking a heap more scary than a ten-foot 塀で囲む of cloudburst waters
42 The horse was wedged in the 狭くする wash on his 支援する
43 Horse and wagon pulling car
44 Jeffers, doing his best in 扱うing the car, was also made some nervous
45 Even little Johnnie had caught up his horse, Chub
46 Carried wrong 結局最後にはーなる for a few 急速な／放蕩な yards to "low 橋（渡しをする）"
47 Graften didn't get to talk much on the road to The 刺激（する）
48 Then June come into sight
49 Sothern, on June's bronc
50 Dale got the calf 負かす／撃墜する, but he was underneath the calf
51 He felt at peace that way when he 棒 into the corral and went to unsaddling
52 Dale got to wondering
53 Where Sothern and Gat was 扱うing their broncs
54 Durn thankful to have beef at any price after these last years drouths
55 They'd leave their ponies where he was now standing
56 This was only a small part of his 範囲 he was looking at.

CHAPTER I - Riding Bog

"Who in samhill was it said how the cowboy's life was so grand and glorious?"

"I don't know, but I think it was the same feller who said something about beautiful snow."

"井戸／弁護士席, whoever it was has never pulled bog [*] and never 棒 in wet snow."

[* Getting cattle out of bog 穴を開けるs.]

This 肉親，親類d of talk was going on between two cowboys. There was about thirty feet of rope between em. One was on his horse at one end of the rope and the other, the 宙返り飛行 end in his 手渡す, was 膝 深い in sucking slushy 黒人／ボイコット mud trying to find the horns of a cow that had bogged 負かす／撃墜する.

He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to put his 宙返り飛行 end of the rope around them horns. The cow had been fighting in trying to get out after having her drink, and the sucking mud had got her deeper as she fought, till only about half of her 団体／死体 showed. The cow 存在 on the "プロの／賛成のd" (fight) as they usually are when bogged 負かす／撃墜する that way had fought at the sight of the two riders and tried to get at em, with the result that she got on her 味方する, throwed her 長，率いる until, in her struggling, she'd throwed it 支援する and there she layed breathing hard, both her horns stuck 深い in the mud.

There wasn't a part of her showed where a 宙返り飛行 could be throwed so it would catch a 持つ／拘留する. So there was nothing to do but for one of the cowboys to wade in the mud, get her horns and place the 宙返り飛行 around em. Then as her 長，率いる was straightened and she struggled some more to get at the cowboy who was 近づく her, the other cowboy on the bank pulled with his horse, and all together she was soon brought to solid ground, there to show her 感謝 only by trying to hook the men and horse that had saved her life.

But that's the nature of the 範囲 critter and the cowboys didn't 支払う／賃金 much attention to that, there'd been such doings all day long. The cowboy who'd pulled her out 棒 安全な of her horns reach, left the slack of his rope drag, and as she run into it he 速度(を上げる）d his horse and the mad cow soon 設立する herself upside 負かす／撃墜する to lay.

By that time the other cowboy had got on his horse, 棒 to where the cow had been layed, took the rope off her 長，率いる and 棒 on. As the two looked 支援する after they'd 棒 a ways, they seen that the cow was up and shaking her horns at 'em but they was now too far away for her to bother taking after em.

"Doggone it, Sol," says the cowboy who'd took the rope off the cow, "I been in the mud three times today and here you are riding high and 乾燥した，日照りの as a mesquite bean."

The cowboy, Sol, grinned, "Shows that you re a better 手渡す on foot than you are on a horse," he says.

The two, riding along the creek, was 長，率いるd for the ranch. Their day's work was about done, for about half a mile ahead of 'em em was the first 盗品故買者 surrounding the ranch and they didn't think there'd be any more bogged cattle on the way to that 盗品故買者, from there on "inside" riders was doing the work.

It was 早期に spring, 激しい clouds hung low, a 冷淡な 勝利，勝つd was blowing over a 一面に覆う／毛布 of four インチs of snow which come sudden after a couple of weeks of summer-like 天候. It had been 冷淡な before, and the cattle 存在 常習的な to it had 弱めるd when the warm 天候 （機の）カム. Snows melted, and the watering places that had been solid 地盤 along the creeks and water 穴を開けるs had turned soft and boggy and many 女性 cattle layed in the bogs until riders come to pull 'em out. If 非，不，無 （機の）カム they would stay there.

That's what such riders as Sol and the other had been doing for the past two weeks, riding every day and "pulling bog." Then come the spring snow and more 冷淡な, but the bogs was still mighty soft, and the 冷淡な made the work all the harder.

Sol looked at the shivering rider と一緒に of him.

"Try and keep your 注目する，もくろむ-teeth in, Gat," he says, "you'll soon be と一緒に of some 解雇する／砲火／射撃."

Gat just grinned a little and says, "nice 天候, ain't it?" and kept his horse on a stiff trot (riding at a trot is more warming than riding at a lope, 特に against a 冷淡な 勝利，勝つd).

The heat of home 解雇する／砲火／射撃s wasn't bothering Gat much, nothing ever bothered him much, for it was all in a day's riding. He'd done many of em, and when he'd 発言／述べるd, while at the bog and up to his 膝s in mud, "Who in samhill was it said the cowboy's life was so grand and glorious," it wasn't with the feeling that he was disgusted or tired with the life, it was the joke of it that struck his funny bone, and if it'd been a lot worse he'd grinned and most likely passed some other such like 発言／述べる. For, with the true cowboy, the old 説 is "if you don't like it 選ぶ up and やめる." Gat hadn't やめる in all his life of riding.

But even tho Gat and Sol took it all as in a day's riding, they'd 人物／姿／数字d they'd done that day's riding 井戸／弁護士席, and the sight of the 最高の，を越す 政治家s of the corral gates over a low 山の尾根 sure looked mighty good to em. For the 最高の，を越す 政治家s of the corral gates they was seeing was the first 調印するs, from that direction, of the （警察，軍隊などの）本部 of the outfit they was riding for, the Home Ranch of the old Seven Xs.

Topping the low 山の尾根 a spread of corrals and buildings come to sight, and sort of stringing along the big cottonwoods that growed natural along the 近づく river-size creek was a 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of low dirt-roofed スピードを出す／記録につける buildings, some scattered here and there, and to one 味方する, sort of by itself was the low, rambling main ranch house where old John B. Mitchell, the 建設業者 and owner of the outfit, lived with his wife and little family of a grown daughter and son, and the son's family of a wife and little boy of ten. There was also a very 十分な grown 女性（の） cook. The whole 集会 of buildings and all was the size and had the 外見 of a small town.

Gat and Sol 棒 on in, into a big corral and to a long スピードを出す／記録につける stable where they fed their horses good hay and unsaddled. They'd 料金d 'em 穀物 later, for these was "winter horses," and 存在 there was only two for each rider, one horse for one day and the other for the next, and plenty of hard riding every day they had to be 常習的な in, kept under good 避難所 and 井戸／弁護士席 fed.

They was better taken care of than the cowboys, who worked just as hard as they did, with no day's 残り／休憩（する） between, and took many chances besides, for when Sol and Gat 棒 it was, as with about every day, middle afternoon when they got 支援する and they would have to wait till supper time before they would get anything to eat. Their horses would be filling up on good blue 共同の hay in the 合間.

But a cowboy sure never begrudges that, and as Gat and Sol walked into the 冷淡な bunk house and started a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 it was with the contented feeling that their horses was 蓄える／店ing up 料金d and 残り／休憩（する）ing for when they'd need 'em again. As for themselves, the going without the noon meal didn't bother them any. They was used to that, for while riding from the ranch or different line and cow （軍の）野営地，陣営s they started of mornings for a 確かな work to do and didn't return till that work was done. The 普通の／平均（する） day's work from ranches or cow （軍の）野営地，陣営s is from sun up till middle afternoon, and the cowboy don't pack no lunch nor canteen; if one did he'd just 同様に ride 明らかにする 長，率いるd, roll his sleeves, and say "my gracious" when he's mad. He'd be snickered at and look as out of place as an orchid amongst cactus blossoms.

As riders are very much 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する in numbers during winter months there was only four other riders at the home ranch besides Gat and Sol, two riding bog on the outside and two sort of old pensioners riding the big pastures that went to （不足などを）補う the ranch. There was, of course, a few more riders scattered at different winter （軍の）野営地，陣営s over the 範囲, also at ranches where hay was put up and where the riders culled out 女性 在庫／株 and brought 'em in for hay shovelers to 料金d.

The two old cowboys who 棒 the pastures wouldn't be 支援する till 近づく supper time, for their daily rides didn't take 'em many miles away and they could be at the ranch for their noon meal and siesta, so they 棒 later. The other two outside riders would ride zig zag and pull bog on to a 近づく winter （軍の）野営地，陣営, fifteen miles away, where they'd stay for the night and then ride 支援する to the ranch, covering every bog 穴を開ける again on the way.

The ranch 手渡すs would also be out at their work with teams and hay forks till about supper time, so Gat and Sol was alone in the cowboys bunk house and warming it up. There was another bunk house for the ranch 手渡すs. A hunk of pitchy pine in the box-stove and it wasn't long when the two riders turned their 支援するs and took a step away from it. Gat's water soaked boots was oozing muddy water and he'd liked to change to another pair, but he didn't have another pair, he'd overdrawed on his 給料 when he'd went to town and celebrated the 落ちる before and then he'd bought a new saddle which 始める，決める him 支援する so that the old boots, most always wrapped in gunnysack while riding, had to do for the winter. But 給料 or no 給料 he'd have to have a new pair of boots before 一連の会議、交渉／完成する up started, and 存在, like all cowboys, he wore made to order 手渡す made boots and it would take a month to get them, so he decided that late afternoon, while his feet was 冷淡な and wet, that he would 令状 out an order 権利 after supper and 手渡す it to old John B. to have it mailed when the first chance come. Another half a month's 給料 発射.

On account that the cook house, which was held 負かす／撃墜する by the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up cook, was やめる a few hundred yards away, Gat had never thought of pulling his boots off. It would of been やめる a 職業 anyway, 存在 they was so wet, 特に putting 'em 支援する on, and he sure didn't want to walk thru the snow to the cook house and 支援する in his 在庫／株ing feet. That might be all 権利 for them who dive in icy pools during winters but the cowboy wouldn't see much sense to that, he gets plenty of 天候 anyway without 追跡（する）ing for it.

The order for the new pair of boots was made up after supper that evening, and 存在 the two old riders was around by then and with their usual joking 発言／述べるs to keep the 空気／公表する from getting stale one of em, after watching Gat taking his foot 測定s with a tape, asks:

"What size do you wear, Gat?"

"I don't know," says Gat. "I don't put 負かす／撃墜する the size when I order boots, just 測定s, you know that. But I bought a pair of shoes once, daggone 'em anyhow, I was in town for a winter, and I think they was six and a half."

"Yeh," the old cowboy says, sort of 乾燥した，日照りの, "six hides and a half a ケッグ of nails."

正規の／正選手 good bunk house joking went on for a while and till the order was about made up, then the other old rider chirps up:

"推定する／予想する you'll be ordering fancy inlaid 最高の，を越すs on 'em and wearing 'em outside your pants so's you can show 'em off to June when she gets 支援する from her school learning."

"You bet," says Gat, looking up from his order, "and there won't be no cock-ankled broomsticks inside of 'em either."

The old rider couldn't let that pass. "井戸／弁護士席," he says, looking 負かす／撃墜する at his 脚s, "it's better to be a has-been than a never-been, and if your 脚s ever get around as many 堅い horses as these have you'll wonder how come they ain't plum gone or all 新たな展開d up." He went on before Gat could say a word to that. "Anyway, you won't be here when June gets 支援する, you'll most likely be with the wagon (riding on 一連の会議、交渉／完成する up outfit) and the pretty 最高の，を越すs of your boots will get all dirty. What a shame that will be."

"Yeh, maybe that's all so," says Gat, "but she don't like things that's new and pretty, she likes what's been around some, had experience and knows something and where the beauty lays 深い. Of course," he 追加するs on, "I have some of that on the surface too."

He stuck his nose to the order blank and didn't try to compete with the 発言／述べるs he'd brought on to himself.

They （機の）カム three ways, for Sol had joined in with the old cowboys, and they fitted to where he was about as beautiful and useful as the 影をつくる／尾行する of a burro on a pile of tin cans.

Gat could only grin, and he didn't say a word till one of the old riders sort of changed the 支配する a bit by 説 how John B. didn't want his girl galivanting around with no cowboys anyhow. He'd heard him say so, how he 手配中の，お尋ね者 her to be 精製するd and fitting to 精製するd company.

Gat was 肉親，親類d of surprised and got hot under the collar of a sudden and he didn't want to hear no more of that. "Yeh," he says, sarcastic, "I've seen some of such 精油所, all 徹底的に捜すd and 悪賢いd up and trained to manners, but the manners I've seen some of 'em use with wimmen if they ever get 'em to one 味方する would either make you want to 追跡（する） a 穴を開ける for shame or perforate their 悪賢い hides with a forty-five, but cartridges are sort of expensive to waste on such land."

"Now, now," Sol 半導体素子s in, half grinning at Gat's peeved talk, "Don't let yourself get away from yourself. What does June care what you think of the 肉親，親類d that's been curried below the 膝s? Besides you know yourself there's some mighty 罰金 fellers amongst the stiff collared gentry, as 罰金 as you'll find anywhere."

"Sure," says Gat, 冷静な／正味のing 負かす／撃墜する some, "but I'm afraid of the skunks の中で em, for her sake. Because June is a mighty 罰金 girl and I don't give a good godamighty doggone if she wouldn't even spit or look at me, I'd always think the same of her and 行為／法令／行動する （許可，名誉などを）与えるing."

"Them's mighty 罰金 感情s, cowboy," says one of the old riders, "and I hope no woman ever spoils em."

The talk getting 肉親，親類d of sentimental and serious that way didn't 始める，決める so 井戸／弁護士席 with the other old rider and he 肉親，親類d of mumbled to the stove during a 静かな space of time. "What's the use of Gat worrying about June, he's got いっそう少なく chance with her than I have with the moon. Just imagine, a forty-dollar-a-month bog rider with no eddication, never even a school 調書をとる／予約する and learned to read only by brands on hides of critters, having the 神経 to even think of that young lady, June, the daughter of old John B hisself. Why old John B would shoot any cowboy on sight if he thought for one second that cowboy had any inkling that way 関心ing that daughter of his. Besides," he went on, like it had just come to him, "you might never see her again, because John B. said something not so long ago about sending her to some place in Europe to finish her, or have her finished or something like that, whatever that means."

Gat lost his peeved feeling as the old rider talked. He knowed that it all was to 動かす him up and that about the girl going to Europe was most likely made up, so he hardly listened to what was said. He seen that, from past experiences, the only way to fight such talk was with the same, and with a grin. He raised his 注目する，もくろむs to the smoked up 天井 and putting a を引き渡す his heart he done his best to look soulful while he said "Love will find a way."

That 近づく bucked the old rider off his 議長，司会を務める, for he'd looked for Gat to get peeved again. But Gat did get half serious after his piece of 事実上の／代理, and as he 調印（する）d his boot order he turned to the old rider.

"What is old John B. to be so huffed up about so he don't want a cowboy to look at his daughter? The old son of a sea cook had nothing but a saddle and a 'long rope [*] when he started, and even tho he's been good since he come north and built this spread, you all know that he don't dare go 支援する to Texas and pack the same 指名する he did there."

[* 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 for cattle rustling, long rope, reaching out of his 領土 for somebody else's cattle.]

That was all agreeable, but there was another 開始.

"井戸／弁護士席," says one of the old riders, "he done hisself proud anyway, and I sure don't 非難する him for not wanting his daughter to take 利益／興味 in any 無謀な and drifting cowboy like he was at one time." As a good dig to Gat he went on to 発言／述べる, "not many cowboys ever 量 to anything anyway."

Gat wasn't slow taking up that 開始 and he 目的（とする）d at both the old riders as he spoke.

"Like you two for instance," he says. "Here you are, you old decrepits, four times old enough to 投票（する）, all stove up, and you still ain't got nothing but wore out saddles and still wearing five and a half size hats."

That sort of riled the old boys up some, and Gat and Sol sort of leaned 支援する to enjoy the show of emotion they knowed would come The old riders realized, but too late, that they'd left Gat too good an 開始, and now it took 'em a （一定の）期間 to get their wits stringing out for a good come 支援する. When they spoke their first words come together.

But one of 'em finally got the lead on the other, and after calling Gat a few cuss 指名するs and winding up on such as "pigeon-toed scorpion" and the like he went on. "Why I had three good holdings in my time. Two of them holdings was saloons, and goldern good ones too. I made a good 火刑／賭ける and went 支援する to cows, bought me a good outfit, then a hard winter come and cleaned me out."

"Overgrazed your 範囲, I bet," Gat managed to 辛勝する／優位

The old rider didn't seem to hear him. "I mortgaged my ranch and what little 在庫／株 I had left to the hilt then and 在庫／株d up again, and bought more cattle on 出荷／船積み 支払い（額）. I done 罰金 for a few years and got to running up to five thousand 長，率いる when another hard winter come on the tail of a mighty 乾燥した，日照りの summer, and I was cleaned out again. We didn't 削減（する） or stack up any hay in them days, but we done a lot of riding."

Another good 開始 for Gat. "Yep, 棒 all winter with your feet against the stove."

The old cowboy ゆらめくd up a little at that, even tho he knowed 井戸／弁護士席 that Gat was only egging him on. "No, by gad," he says, "I 棒 every daggone day that winter and some nights too, when いつかs I couldn't see my horse's ears for sixty mile an hour 勝利，勝つd 押し進めるing 厚い hard snow.

"My men worked hard too, but, 井戸／弁護士席, when spring come I just turned my outfit over to the bank. I'd only paid off a little of the mortgage on account I'd been 在庫／株ing up instead of 支払う／賃金ing on it. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to count my cattle on my ten fingers, one thousand 長，率いる to the finger. I'd been 満足させるd then and be a-sitting 近づく as good as old John B. is sitting to day."

"And then you'd 手配中の，お尋ね者 ten thousand more," from Gat again.

"But," the old rider went on as a 勝利，勝つd up, "if there'd been a daughter in my married life I wouldn't of let her marry a cowboy either if I could help it, they re born too durn 解放する／自由な."

"井戸／弁護士席," says Gat, getting to 推論する／理由 a bit on the 支配する, "there's cowboys and cowboys. You had about the same chance old John B. did, and then," he went on, "who is our 知事 and 上院議員 but a couple of born-in-the-leather cowboys who didn't know there was anything but cattle and horses on this earth till they was 近づく thirty!"

That sort of stumped the old rider. He rolled a cigarette and all was 静かな for a （一定の）期間, a 静かな that hinted for the other old rider that now was his chance to start telling what he'd done for hisself. But what all had just been said had got him to thinking things over, he'd got to thinking he didn't do so 井戸／弁護士席 with the chances he had either, and he wondered if he should tell of 'em.

It was Sol that finally spoke up and started him out. "井戸／弁護士席, Lou, how many cows[*] did you steal in your time?" he asks.

[* "Cow" is the ありふれた and general 指名する for all cattle of all ages and sexes in the cow country.]

The old rider, Lou, didn't smile when he said, "Just enough for beef," and he went on from there. "But I have made some pretty good 火刑／賭けるs, boys, and that's no corral dust. 地雷 was on horses, good horses. I'd 選ぶd up a few good bunches during a stretch of years when times was mighty hard, during a panic, and a dollar wasn't 価値（がある） two bits, you couldn't sell or give a horse away and few bothered with branding 'em, but I 人物／姿／数字d there'd be a need of 'em some day and I gathered me some for keeps.

"井戸／弁護士席, as I'd 人物／姿／数字d, it wasn't so very many years when the East begin to 群れている over parts of the West, and by japers I got to selling some three-year-old unbroke colts for $400 a （期間が）わたる. Of course they was big horses, and by that time I was running の近くに の上に eight hundred 長，率いる of 'em.

"I sold out in 罰金 形態／調整 and took a few years' time doing that. I didn't keep a hoof because I 人物／姿／数字d again that horses would go 負かす／撃墜する in prices soon as the emigrating 急ぐ was over, and they did.

"井戸／弁護士席, boys, I sure made me a 火刑／賭ける, the biggest one I thought I'd ever make and big enough for any man, yes, any man with two families and for two life times. But I never was a family man. I went into horses again then, not good big 草案 horses like I had before and which run on the 範囲 the year around, but わずかな／ほっそりした-団体／死体d, spindle-legged, mesquito-looking daggone things that had to have 私的な apartments, had to be washed and rubbed and 説得するd to eat, and they'd pass a cow without seeing 'er, but boys how they could pass, pass most anything. They was race horses.

"I took my horses to wherever there was big races, in U. S. A. here, Mexico, the Island, and even England. I made fifteen thousand on one of my horses in one race and turned around and sold him for twenty thousand. I 人物／姿／数字d I had others coming up that was just as good or maybe better. It turned out that I did have.

"I done better than 井戸／弁護士席 for some years, my 火刑／賭ける swelled up and I made so much money that it got to mean nothing to me. I had good stables and trainers and raised good 急速な／放蕩な horses. Them horses and me was 井戸／弁護士席 known with all the racy folks, and there was plenty of doings 始める，決める up for me wherever I went, society circles and all 肉親，親類d of circles and capers. It was sure a 安定した 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of 楽しみ, and 存在 I don't like to do things half ways, I didn't over-look 非，不，無.

"But my most 満足させるing 楽しみs was 存在 with my horses and I was with them as much as I could. But again, with the 安定した 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs of doings which I felt sort of 強いるd to take on on account they'd be in my 栄誉（を受ける） and so on, I didn't get to do many things I really 手配中の，お尋ね者 to, and even tho I got sort of bloated on all of that and tried to squirm out many times there was many such doings I couldn't squirm out of.

"I was raised a horse's 高さ from the ground, not on hardwood 床に打ち倒すs, and as I got to hitting the 'soogan'[*] at about the end of the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な-yard 転換 [**] every night, year after year or doings after doings, that begin to tell on me, because I'd already spent thirty years or so with the habit of はうing in during cocktail hours [***]. Cocktail hours have a different meaning with race horse folks, or any other folks for that 事柄, than ours have. It can be any hour in the twenty-four, all depending on your craving and capacity."

[* Quilts, bedding.]

[* From midnight till two A. M.]

[* Between five and eight in the evening, before first guard on night herd. These 条件 are used when with 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up wagons, which are out on the 範囲 eight months in the year with some big outfits, and the year around with some others.]

"井戸／弁護士席, as I already said, that begin telling on me. I'd chopped off too quick on plenty of 活動／戦闘 and hard riding, went to riding the 平易な overstuffed 船の索具s instead, and to using my rope arm to hoist a glass in place of a rope.

"Finally come a time when I didn't care to be with my horses or see how they was 存在 trained any more, and when a cowboy gets that far gone he's sure far gone. I got to where I didn't want to do anything but go galivanting around and play nighthawk in swallow tails. I done that 井戸／弁護士席 and got to thinking I was some smart because my horses kept a-winning pretty 安定した, then I 人物／姿／数字d I wasn't needed at the stables any more.

"That went 井戸／弁護士席 with me at the time. I went on to betting on my horses, and drinking the way I was, I 自然に thought I was wise when I really didn't know what the samhill I was doing. Consequences is I was gypped 権利 and left, my (v)策を弄する／(n)騎手s was bought to pull my horses to lose, and I was gypped out of some of my horses too.

"Then come the big bet, covering every horse, stables and all I had. I hadn't seen my horse, the one I'd 火刑／賭けるd everything on, for months. I went to see him, but I don't remember seeing him. I guess I just sort of identified him in my mind and, 存在 it was him, felt sure I would 勝利，勝つ.

"井戸／弁護士席 I didn't."

The old cowboy was 静かな for a （一定の）期間, he just sat and 星／主役にするd at the stove, then he raised his 長，率いる, and looking at the three other riders he 追加するd on, "and by gad I'm durned glad I didn't."

Somehow, thru Lou's talk, neither Gat nor Sol looked or thought for any 開始 to 半導体素子 in a joking dig at him. Maybe it was because the story had to do with horses. Besides, even tho the old cowboy was mighty sincere in the telling of making and losing his big 火刑／賭ける, he seemed too ready to take on a joke good-natured if one （機の）カム his way. That had taken the hanker to joke out of em.

But, によれば them, the story hadn't ended やめる 権利 as to their idea of how it should. Old Lou sort of sensed that as he looked at 'em, and he just about 人物／姿／数字d what 発言／述べる to 推定する／予想する from either of 'em. He grinned.

"About the old race 跡をつける loser's 説, 'slow horses and 急速な／放蕩な wimmen,' that combination has sure enough 廃虚d many a man. Some of them 急速な／放蕩な ticks stuck around me aplenty too, they got a lot of fun out of me and I got a lot of fun out of them, it was a fifty-fifty break there. But I'll tell you what did buck me off, boys, and made me lose my 火刑／賭ける, the only thing that did. It was old John Barleycorn."

井戸／弁護士席, that was more of an ending, and, as old Lou 人物／姿／数字d, a sort of 警告 to Gat and Sol. Them two riders took it that way too, but they wasn't worried much about that or losing any 火刑／賭けるs, for they hadn't made nothing but 給料 so far and they'd never thought of hitting on the 追跡する of making a big 火刑／賭ける. That could come later, and all they cared about for the time 存在 was to perfect themselves in their riding and roping and knowing of the cattle game, which all always leaves room for more learning and 改善するing, no 事柄 how experienced a man a cowboy might be.

The talk got to thinning 負かす／撃墜する, 発言／述べるs got その上の apart as wits begin to dull. Gat yawned a couple of times, rolled another smoke and begin pulling his boots off. His first try 証明するd that that was going to be a hard 職業 on account of them 存在 wet and soggy and sticking to his instep and heels like they was his own hide.

The cowboy don't bother making boot jacks or packing one around with him. His 正規の／正選手 boot jack is his 刺激（する）s which he keeps on his boots 安定した, and by 圧力（をかける）ing 負かす／撃墜する on the shank with one foot he can usually get his boots off pretty 井戸／弁護士席.

But that didn't work with Gat on days when his boots got wet, and no boot jack of any 肉親，親類d would of worked. At such times, Sol would help him out, またがる one of his boots, and grabbing it with both 手渡すs, Gat would 押し進める on his hind ４半期/4分の1s till, with a lot of 緊張するing and 新たな展開ing, the boot would come off.

When that was finally done that night, all of the four riders was ready to 攻撃する，衝突する the soogans. Sol went outside, the whole ranch was dark, a wet snow was 落ちるing and the 冷淡な 勝利，勝つd of that day was still blowing.

"Br-r-r-r," Sol shivered as he （機の）カム 支援する in and の近くにd the door tight. "I'd hate to be bogged 負かす／撃墜する to night You'd せねばならない've kept your boots on, Gat, because they re going to be hard to put on in the morning and mighty hard to pull off again tomorrow night, and with this fresh wet snow, I'm thinking there'll be some slippery bogs to pull tomorrow."

But it was only an 普通の／平均（する） March night, and the next day would only be an 普通の／平均（する） March day on the old Seven X 範囲, 普通の／平均（する）, all but for the 予期しない which いつかs comes and happens mighty 急速な／放蕩な, any time, anywhere.

CHAPTER II - First Herds and New 範囲s

It had snowed and blowed pretty 井戸／弁護士席 all day along, and Gat and Sol and all of John B.'s riders, 含むing John B.'s son, Austin, who 棒 from and to ranches and （軍の）野営地，陣営s and kept two good 注目する，もくろむs on cattle and 範囲 条件s and had a slippery wet day of it. But old John B. himself had been warm and 乾燥した，日照りの, and even tho he いつかs 棒 with Austin and his men in much rougher 天候, he'd stayed inside that day, all on account of that when he walked into a room he used as his office he noticed a slip of paper, yellowed with age, sticking out of some old ledger.

He'd smiled as he seen that against his wishes, his wife Mae had again been きれいにする and arranging things "so it takes me a month to find anything again" as he'd say. He'd pulled out the slip of paper and, squinting hard at the paled 令状ing on it he seen it was his own. There was no date on the paper, but by the 令状ing and brands and （ーのために）とっておくs that was put 負かす／撃墜する on it, and after scratching under his hat brim a few times while looking up at the 天井 and then 負かす／撃墜する at the paper again, it finally （機の）カム to his memory, and all at once.

He'd then remembered the year, the month, and even the day and place, when and where he'd wrote what was on the slip of paper he was 持つ／拘留するing. He remembered he'd been a-horseback, and with the same slip of paper, which had then been in a 一致する 調書をとる／予約する, he'd 棒 thru a herd of longhorns, all of which was 残り／休憩（する）ing and grazing. It had been that herd's first night's 運動 from their starting point, and as he 棒 thru the cattle he'd 示すd 負かす／撃墜する the brands, （ーのために）とっておくs, wattles, and all such which would identify every 長，率いる in the herd. That herd, many long months later, had turned out to be John B.'s 創立／基礎 herd and start of the Seven Xs, now called the old Seven Xs.

John B. was old now too, 国境ing seventy-five, but the rough life he'd led had 常習的な him so that years hardly bent him, only some in the 脚s, and his hide was leathered and scarred. But his 注目する，もくろむs was still good and young, his heart was the same and he still et beef and potatoes and coffee three times a day. He always （人命などを）奪う，主張するd that he had indigestion only once in his life and that was on account somebody had slipped mutton in his stew while in town one day.

持つ／拘留するing the yellowed slip of paper in his 手渡す, Old John B. had stood by the window of his office room, and as he fingered the paper there was a whole lot of them times with the 集会 of his first herd （機の）カム 支援する to his mind, from the 範囲 away to the south to the 範囲 away to the north he was now settled on, and looking out at the wet 落ちるing snow he'd mumbled:

"By Golly, fifty-four years. Fifty-four years since I left there and first unsaddled here. Sure don't seem that long."

He'd been ready to go out that day but the slip of paper had brought recollections to him which put him in the past again and he'd forgot the 現在の. Soon he'd got in the 厚い of the old 調書をとる／予約するs the piece of paper had been sticking out of. They hadn't been 乱すd, only to be dusted, for more than thirty years, and amongst 捨てるs of papers and writings he'd went to living on the 支援する-追跡する of the past.

It was 近づく the end of the "seventies," and John B. was の近くに to his twenties when he was chased out of Texas for appropriating one or two herds too quick. They'd of rather caught him but he chased better, for John B. 人物／姿／数字d there was always too many at a time on his 追跡する. But he'd come 支援する, worked slower, safer and quieter, and gathered another herd before he left that 領土 It was John B.'s ambition, seemed like as soon as he could ride, which was before he could walk, to have a good cow outfit of his own and he wasn't going to waste no time getting it.

He'd already went as far north as the Canadian line a couple of times with the first big herds that had been pointed in that direction, and he 人物／姿／数字d he knowed the country 井戸／弁護士席 enough then so he could 選ぶ out his own 追跡する, and when he finally left Texas with the last herd he'd done 井戸／弁護士席 in appropriating, he'd also took along some good horses which he thought he'd feel better riding if they was a few 明言する／公表するs to the north.

He had to have some help too with all his 在庫／株, and the cowboys that 棒 along with him had also took some 在庫／株 for themselves.

It had been a spooky outfit of men, who drove their 在庫／株 by night for the first few hundred miles and dodged the main 追跡するs. They'd had mighty 堅い times on long 乾燥した，日照りの stretches and at river crossings that was new to all 追跡する drivers. They'd have "palavez" with the Indians too and had their horses stolen a few times, their cattle 殺到d and bunches of them come up 行方不明の. But that outfit of riders was no home guards, they was wild and 堅い as a cross between wild cats and wolverines, and when, months later, they got to the country of tall grass and plenty water, they had more horses and cattle than what they'd started out with.

But even tho 肉親，親類d of 解放する／自由な with their appropriating 在庫／株, they was good men and honest in their 構成s, only the country they was in was wild, the cattle was wild, the horses was wild, and so was they, and the ambition of each of them men was to start an outfit of their own from the hundreds of thousands of cattle, many unbranded, which run in the southern plains, 関わりなく who all they belonged to.

They did get their start, but they sure had to drift with that start, and the その上の north they drifted the better, they thought. They drifted plenty far and into an out of the way country from where the big herds （機の）カム thru or scattered, and then in their out of the way country they 設立する 範囲s where creeks, grass, 避難所, and 木材／素質 was aplenty and settled 負かす／撃墜する with their herds, each on his own particular 範囲, each with his own outfit and all as neighbors.

John B. had the biggest herd and, as 追跡する boss of the outfit, of course took the best 範囲, but there was lots of it and there was no arguments as to that の中で 'em. They couldn't think of arguing anyway because they'd been thru enough hell, 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and high water getting the cattle, and 運動ing 'em the long 追跡する to the north to sort of 貯蔵所d 'em together, and even tho they was thirty miles or more apart as neighbors, it was later believed that one could of hollered once and the others would of heard him and come a-running.

There'd been no 追跡する brand put on the cattle as John B. and his riders, or pardners, started from the south. Them boys was in too big a hurry to be on the move anyway. Besides, a 追跡する brand would of only 巻き込むd 'em more if they'd been caught up with. John B. 範囲d his cattle, and a year afterwards his thousand 長，率いる （機の）カム out of his corrals with a fresh.

It went 井戸／弁護士席 from the start, cattle 蓄積するd and soon enough good beef 出荷／船積みs was 負担d for the East. It was a six-hundred mile 追跡するing south to the 鉄道／強行採決する shipping point but there was plenty grass and water along the way and that made it good. Some years went by with things going 井戸／弁護士席 and 普通の／平均（する）ing that way, good スピードを出す／記録につける buildings and 政治家 corrals was built at the home ranch, also line （軍の）野営地，陣営s over the 範囲, and then, when John B. went to Chicago again one year with a special trainload of steers, he （機の）カム 支援する with a long haired pardner. Mrs. John B. Mitchell.

Things went 井戸／弁護士席 some more, but like with anything else, even if they go 井戸／弁護士席 there's always other things mixing along to make a feller 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the things that do go 井戸／弁護士席. Like for instance, there was long hard winters which made John B. and his cowboys ride all day and いつかs most of the night with turning the drifting herds off 風の強い long 山の尾根s に向かって 避難所, then the breaking of 追跡するs thru drifts to 解放する／自由な 雪に閉じ込められた cattle, and all such work which goes to make it a hard winter, hard for both man and 在庫／株.

Along with the hard winters off and on, there was such other things as the （人が）群がるing of 範囲s that （機の）カム and sure wasn't so 井戸／弁護士席, but John B. didn't pack his 45 as ballast, besides many of his riders were getting fighting 給料. They was the 肉親，親類d that was glad to fight, 特に for John B. and the 給料 he was giving them. He held his 範囲.

He held his cattle too when the rustlers got 厚い and sort of 組織するd, and when the rustler war broke out he wasn't in it, so there was no wondering nor mixing of him with the rustlers or honest cattlemen. He was just John B. Mitchell, and that year young John B. was born. The year of the rustler war.

Young John B. didn't know about that war, and didn't care 権利 then, but later, with that big outfit, he was going to see another war when him and his dad had to fight a かなりの so as to 持つ／拘留する all of their 範囲. In the 合間 blatting 禁止（する）d of sheep was covering the country like woodticks. John B. fought 井戸／弁護士席 against 'em and lost only one man, but he never would believe that man was killed because his horse and saddle had never been 設立する.

"He was just riding a daggone good horse of 地雷," John B. had said, "and he just got to hankering for new 領土 of a sudden, that's all."

But there'd been some 禁止（する）d of sheep 設立する wandering and scattering without herders, 禁止（する）d of sheep somehow run over 法外な cliffs and piled up, wagon tongues was tied to 最高の，を越すs of sheep wagons and given a 押し進める 負かす／撃墜する 法外な countries, 30-30's spoke, and even tho not all of that was on John B.'s 範囲 nor was of John B.'s, or his riders doings he held his 範囲 against the 少しのd packers' sheep.

A man's 範囲 is pretty 井戸／弁護士席 尊敬（する）・点d amongst cowmen but other 産む／飼育するs don't seem to have such 尊敬（する）・点s. 井戸／弁護士席, the country was 解放する／自由な and wide open, and then the nester （機の）カム in, some even before the sheep did. John B. couldn't fight them very much because he knowed that （許可，名誉などを）与えるing to 法律 they had as much 権利 to the land as he did, all excepting some few hundred acres here and there which him and some 無断占拠者s he'd 雇うd could 持つ／拘留する with buildings on the land, but what was a few thousand acres when there was fifteen thousand 長，率いる of cattle to 範囲? About the same as one peanut to an elephant.

But, as usual, John B. had been wise, he'd 雇うd more riders to "squat" [*] on the most 価値のある parts of his 範囲 and the nesters that drifted in to look it over sort of 設立する poor pickings. Still, nesters have a way of 辛勝する／優位ing in, and some mighty good parts of John B.'s 範囲 was lost to 'em. They'd 位置を示すd on creek 底（に届く）s, farmed a little and run little bunches of cattle. That sure didn't help John B.'s 範囲 any.

[* "無断占拠者," first on 所有物／資産／財産, giving 権利 of 所有権 of land buildings are on, 160 acres.]

He had to 削減（する） his herds 負かす／撃墜する some, for John B. was careful not to overgraze his 範囲, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 tall winter 料金d for his 在庫／株. Things went on pretty 井戸／弁護士席 for some years and he 脅すd the nesters to eating their own beef pretty 井戸／弁護士席 instead of his.

Then （機の）カム another cloud over his holdings. The end of 解放する／自由な 範囲. The land was 存在 調査するd. But if John B.'s first sight of the cloud struck him as another calamity to 準備する against, it didn't take him very long to see thru that cloud, and as he 人物／姿／数字d and planned, he welcomed it as tho his 範囲 was parched and it was bringing rain. It was bringing 安全 and peace.

John B. was a few miles ahead of others once more. He 雇うd a man that was handy with pencil and 人物／姿／数字s and could ride a little, and sent him out with a surveyor. They was out for months, ４半期/4分の1ing and putting 負かす／撃墜する 人物／姿／数字s on John B.'s 範囲, and when some years later it come that all lands had to be 賃貸し（する）d ーするために run 在庫／株 on them, John B. was there with his 人物／姿／数字s and the first 入札者. Consequences was the nesters that had （人が）群がるd in on his 範囲 設立する themselves sitting on only three hundred and twenty acres, just enough to run a few milk cows and chickens on, and 餓死する to death. John B. had 賃貸し（する）d all the good land around 'em and pinched 'em in.

He soon bought most of 'em out at his own price, and now he could 支配（する）／統制する his 範囲. He'd also 賃貸し（する）d all the lands along the creeks and wherever there was water, and didn't bother much with （法廷の）裁判 land. No sheep could bother him now for they'd have to water and he sure wouldn't let them have a 減少（する） of his. He had plenty of riders to see to that.

John B. felt mighty 満足させるd with himself, and everything in general. But いつかs, sitting with his wife by the big fireplace and all was 静かな and he got to thinking of how he'd squeezed the nesters out off his 範囲, that bothered him a little. It wasn't his 良心 that bothered him, it was that he might be 肉親，親類d of hoggish, as tho he was giving nobody else a chance to live, and nobody likes a hog.

It was at one of these times that he got up off his comfortable 議長，司会を務める and begin pacing the 床に打ち倒す. Then of a sudden turning to his wife who'd been 平和的に sewing on something, he begins without a 警告.

"Why dammit, they had no 商売／仕事 here. This is my 範囲, by 権利s of all 権利s. They had the same chance of getting this 範囲 as I did but their hat brims was too low over their 注目する，もくろむs and they couldn't see it. If they had they'd （人が）群がるd me out the same as I did them, only maybe worse, I might of stole a few cattle in my time but I'd have more 尊敬（する）・点 for a man's holdings than to 始める，決める up my chicken 閉じ込める／刑務所s by his doorstep and turn my horse in his garden." (By doorstep he meant anywheres to within thirty miles of it, and garden meant good parts of his 範囲.)

"I wonder," he went on, "how many of 'em, if they'd been in my place would of 貸付金d me a wagon if I was nesting on their 範囲? I've 貸付金d 'em wagons, harnesses and horses, and by God there was many a time I had to send a man out to get 'em 支援する. Most of 'em et my beef too, and I didn't care so much with them that had families and few cattle, but most of them had plenty of cattle, and they let 'em 蓄積する 権利 here on my 範囲, my country, which by 法律s of 権利 belongs to me, as much as any discovered country belongs to any man that discovers it, and I was the first to make use of it. 非，不，無 of my people can say I'm not 扱う／治療するing 'em 権利 and every man of 'em is ready to fight for me any time, any place. I take good care of my little country, raise good cattle on it, and I'm helping furnish the outside with the best that goes on their （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, good beef."

John B. felt relieved now and like he'd done 荷を降ろすd 井戸／弁護士席. He'd smiled at his wife and rolled a cigarette while she'd smiled 支援する at him, she'd more than agreed in all he'd said.

But John B. had forgot to について言及する a few important facts why his little country should be his by all 権利s. By a lot more 権利s than it should be any other man's or men s. He'd 炎d a 追跡する all the way up from Texas to get to it, a 追跡する that'd been followed afterwards and where a few men never come thru at the river crossings and two herds was lost to かわき in the 砂漠. It never was tried again. He'd forgot to について言及する his fighting start from Texas, and how he had to hide till things 冷静な／正味のd 負かす／撃墜する before he gathered his cattle and put 'em on 追跡する, his fights along the way with Indian parties, and all. It had been some 肉親，親類d of a fight all the way.

He didn't について言及する his squabbles with 禁止（する）d of Indians that'd jumped the 保留（地）／予約 during the first years on his 範囲, nor the fighting against the （人が）群がるing of his country. He didn't について言及する the rustler war, and even tho he didn't get into it, he done just 同様に by getting them who crossed his line. He'd held it against 'em, against sheepmen and finally against nesters, and by all 法律s of 権利 that country belonged to no man nor men but John B. Mitchell.

John B. never stopped to think why it should belong to him but he sure felt that it did, and, to him, it was all that was necessary. He'd 持つ／拘留する it.

When the 鉄道／強行採決する 削減（する） thru the country going from East to West and went by to within sixty miles of John B.'s 範囲, that didn't 利益／興味 him much. He'd rather 追跡するd his beef その上の and not had the 鉄道／強行採決する so の近くに. John B. wasn't against 進歩 but he 人物／姿／数字d the country was 在庫／株d up to 十分な capacity as it was, and the 鉄道／強行採決する would only bring in more nesters to 辛勝する／優位 in on 範囲 already 存在 used, and overgraze it to dust beds and 少しのd.

There was a 急ぐ come sure enough, but by more good 作戦行動ing, John B. still held his 範囲, and 権利 on.

CHAPTER III - Cowboys Old and New

John B. had got so he liked fighting and 作戦行動ing to 持つ／拘留する his 範囲, and even tho he 棒 with his heart in his throat once in a while, the 楽しみ he'd got to be one mile ahead in turning what would have 群れているd him 負かす／撃墜する, sort of made up for that.

With the end of the 解放する／自由な 範囲, and when he 作戦行動d to 持つ／拘留する his country some more and all the safer, （機の）カム a blow to him that he couldn't fight against or 作戦行動 around. It was the sickness and death of his wife. Austin was only a youngster of eight at the time, and of course, John B. took 広大な／多数の／重要な なぐさみ in him, but it was やめる a few years and the fuzz on Austin's 直面する was beginning to 強化する to whiskers before he begin to laugh with his riders again.

It was along about then, and when Austin got to thinking he could ride anything on four, or any 量 of 脚s, when a new brand of locust more dangerous than any of the others before, begin to 脅す to eat up John B.'s little country. There'd been 上げるing for 農業者s to "COME WEST WHERE OPPORTUNITY LIES IN RICH PRAIRIE SOIL" and such like advertising in the papers, with （土地などの）細長い一片s of 令状ing on each 味方する telling how the eastern and foreign 農業者, all the way from Russia, would soon be migrating west by the trainload.

John B. shivered as he read some of the papers. He had 見通しs of 範囲s 存在 tore up, cattle disappearing, and 農業者s 餓死するing to death in a country that should of been left to cattle, instead of to 少しのd. He'd had no idea how them 見通しs of his would come true, and he didn't at first 準備する against the attack of sod-破産した／（警察が）手入れするing 少しのd growers, for 存在 that the nearest line of his 範囲 to the 鉄道／強行採決する was sixty miles and a lot of rough country between, no sod buster would be fool enough, he thought, to come to his country to farm the big （法廷の）裁判s that was on his 範囲; it would be too far to the 鉄道／強行採決する to 運ぶ／漁獲高 穀物 and make the raising of it 支払う／賃金.

He felt sort of 安全な that way, also mighty sorry for other good 範囲s that happened to be 近づく the 鉄道／強行採決する.

"With all this 上げるing," John B. had said to one of his Texan neighbors, "them sod busters'll come and 骨折って進む up anything. It's a 病気 with 'em anyway."

John B. 棒 and watched, and as he went to town every few months he seen where the sod busters had sure enough come and was spreading 急速な／放蕩な, like a bunch of hungry 在庫／株 on new 範囲. He'd grinned and 発言／述べるd as he'd got 近づく to town once how he was surprised they hadn't already 骨折って進むd of that flat topped rocky butte which was on the 郊外s of it. But he didn't grin when a couple of years later he seen some patches of land 骨折って進むd up on his way to the ranch and thirty miles from town, bum roads in between and the country fit only for cayote runs, as far as farming it was 関心d.

But for a couple of years that seemed to be as far as they would get, and then the next year some 会社／団体 jumped forty miles from town to a long wide （土地などの）細長い一片 of （法廷の）裁判 land and started 涙／ほころびing it up with tractors and repeating 骨折って進むs. The north 縁 of that （法廷の）裁判 was only to within a few miles of the 辛勝する／優位 of John B.'s 範囲 and on one of his neighbors' 範囲s; one of the cowboys who'd come up 追跡する with him from the south.

Another year or so, and John B. heard the first of a 噂する that made him saddle up and 攻撃する，衝突する for town in a high lope. The 噂する, from good 当局, was that a 刺激（する） was to be 追加するd to the 鉄道／強行採決する which would reach to within a few miles of the big （法廷の）裁判 land （土地などの）細長い一片 where the farming 会社／団体 was 涙／ほころびing things up. More sod busters had joined in here and there, and old John B. didn't wait for the echo of that 鉄道／強行採決する 刺激（する） coming in over half ways to his 範囲, nor for the 噂する to start spreading.

He 追跡（する）d up the man who years before had gone with the surveyor when the 範囲 was first squared up and numbered, and with him he went over the plat of the 範囲 he knowed so 井戸／弁護士席 and 示すd Xs on ４半期/4分の1 sections, halves and whole sections, until he'd took up most all farmable lands and where there was creeks or springs, and told the man who was handy with pen and 人物／姿／数字s to start 権利 in and get the 行為 for all that land 示すd with the Xs, he could, such as every 半端物 numbered section of 明言する／公表する land on the south 国境 of his 範囲, also 鉄道／強行採決する lands and scripts, then there was his 無断占拠者s, lands.

The land was cheap because it had been classed as only grazing land, but there was good （土地などの）細長い一片s of （法廷の）裁判 and rolling lands there too, where the grass was 近づく stirrup high, and 存在 there was another long and wide （土地などの）細長い一片 of （法廷の）裁判 land on John B.'s 範囲 not so many miles to the north of the （法廷の）裁判 where the farming 会社／団体 was 涙／ほころびing up the sod, and also 存在 that 賃貸し（する）ing couldn't 持つ／拘留する that land against 農業者s, he proceeded to buy it, 権利 quick, and before the 噂する of the 鉄道／強行採決する 刺激（する） begin to spread.

With 行為s to most all farmable lands to the south of his 範囲 he made a mighty 障壁 to all 侵略するing sod busters. For, with that （土地などの）細長い一片 of 行為d land and the rough country beyond which couldn't be farmed, the invader would have to jump twenty-five miles from the farming 会社／団体's lands to other （法廷の）裁判 lands on John B.'s 範囲. That was to the north and John B. wasn't afraid of them doing that. It would have been too much of a jump and there was too much rough country, with two high 範囲s of mountains in between.

He wasn't afraid of any 侵略 for that north either, because it was a hundred and fifty miles to the first 鉄道／強行採決する and town in that direction. It was 近づく twice that distance to any 鉄道／強行採決する or town in the east and west directions, so he sure was 安全な there.

John B. felt pretty 井戸／弁護士席 防備を堅める／強化するd and able to 持つ／拘留する his 範囲, and the two, now old pensioner cowboys, Lou and Hie, who had started riding for him before then, and ever since, 人物／姿／数字d that he'd done mighty neat and 急速な／放蕩な work.

But one of John B.'s neighbors that come up from Texas with him didn't do so 井戸／弁護士席. John B. had 警告するd him but he hadn't 行為／法令／行動するd, and consequences was he was pretty 井戸／弁護士席 cleaned out of his 範囲, like over night, soon as the 噂する about the 鉄道／強行採決する 刺激（する） to be built begin to spread. John B. （機の）カム to his 救助（する） then, also the other Texans whose 範囲s connected and turned slices of their 範囲 over to him so he could still run a pretty fair spread.

But the sod busters also got a 脅す, for with John B.'s quick 事実上の／代理 and の近くにing the land to the north, the 鉄道／強行採決する 刺激（する） come 近づく not 存在 built and, as it was, the Texan's land connecting to the west and other lands to the east is all that made the building go on, sort of half-hearted.

There was 満足させるd years as all was 静かな once more, and shipping another train-負担 of prime beef, John B. （機の）カム 支援する to the ranch 冒険的な a brand new 最高の，を越す buggy and a pretty 黒人／ボイコット 運動ing team. In the buggy beside him was the second Mrs. John B. Mitchell. Mae. She was a native of the 明言する／公表する, her dad 存在 a cowman himself, and when John B. and her married and 人物／姿／数字d on ways of getting 支援する to the ranch, he was for trying one of these new fangled ガソリン wagons. She decided a good saddle horse would be better, but John B. had only his own with him, and knowing it would please her he decided on the buggy and team. The saddle horse was tied behind and that went 井戸／弁護士席.

Austin liked his new mother, everybody that knowed her in the whole country liked her, and many wondered how come she hadn't been tied to long before, and how come John B. to be the lucky man when there was so many others after her. But that last wasn't news to 非，不，無, for John B. had long ago been known with the good 評判 of always 存在 a mile ahead.

John B. and Mae was married a couple of years and then a child was born. It was a girl, and to sort of follow up after Mae she was 指名するd June. John B. thought it was a 権利 pretty 指名する, but Austin only cussed the luck when he heard it was a girl and took his feelings out on an ornary bronc.

Outside of some rough 天候 and some 日照り続きs which any country can be afflicted with, things went on smooth with the Seven Xs. The sod busters hadn't はうd an インチ on John B.'s 範囲 from any direction. There'd been a time, when the 鉄道／強行採決する 刺激（する） was first opened that things looked 脅すing for the north of John B.'s 範囲 on account that there was a few good and 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の wet years about that time and everything growed over size, better than it ever had in the home 明言する／公表する or Russia, and that had brought on more emigrants from such thereabouts to look at John B.'s southern 障壁 of （法廷の）裁判 land with envy.

"How they'd like to 涙／ほころび that up," John B. had often said.

But the wet years was only freakish, and after that, year after year the sod busters only made 普通の／平均（する） labor 給料 for the hard labor and worries of seeding and 収穫ing (if there was no あられ／賞賛する), 運ぶ／漁獲高ing and selling their 穀物. Some years they didn't make 普通の／平均（する） 給料, some years they'd do 井戸／弁護士席 enough and then again there'd be some years where what little money they might of made was spent for seed 穀物 and grub, and no 刈る （機の）カム. With some few such 乾燥した，日照りの years, many finally left their farms, and after losing what 貯金 they might of had on the farm and going in 負債 afterwards to keep it seeded, live and so on, many didn't have the price to get out of the town they'd walked into.

That was the 見通し come true that John B. had had many years before. Good 範囲 sod that cattle growed fat on had been turned over and left to 少しのd, でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる shacks was left to pack ネズミs and prairie mice, expensive 器具／実施するs for chipmunks to play on, 盗品故買者s 負かす／撃墜する and barb wire stringing everywhere for good 範囲 horses to get into and 削減（する） いつかs to the heart, or 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd for life with 削減（する） muscles on the 脚s.

Some of that wire was 徐々に 選ぶd up by the stockmen, coiled and throwed into ravines where no horses would get into it. All this time the 勝利，勝つd and snows was scattering buffalo grass seeds over the weedy fields and it was 徐々に taking root again. But it was slow.

"And," says one of John B.'s Texan neighbors one time, as he and another Texan looked over a （土地などの）細長い一片 of abandoned 範囲 land that'd been tore up and left to barb wire entanglements and 少しのd, "Uncle Sam will never know and 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる how much good 範囲 John B. and a few of us saved him from 廃虚."

Buffalo grass was half way 支援する to its own when the 鉄道／強行採決する 刺激（する） to the main line wasn't used no more, and a short while later the rails and 関係 was carted away, and even that grade would in time be covered with buffalo grass again. The にわか景気ing to come west and farm on the rich prairie lands had long ago died 負かす／撃墜する. The sod busters that did stay and done 井戸／弁護士席 was them that moved 負かす／撃墜する to the river 底（に届く）s and farmed under irrigation and where they belonged, not on 範囲 land.

John B. wasn't afraid no more of any sod busters （人が）群がるing in on him in anyway, they was cured. But to 保護する himself against 'em he had a lot of 行為d land which he had to 支払う／賃金 税金s on and now could of 賃貸し（する）d without 恐れる of anybody 辛勝する／優位ing in. To that, John B. 人物／姿／数字d that the 保護 he'd had was 井戸／弁護士席 価値（がある） the price of the 税金s. For without that 行為d land his 範囲 might of been tore up and left to 少しのd plum up to his door step, like the country to the south of him. As it was he had good 範囲, as nature ーするつもりであるd it to be and he'd kept it that way, no time over-grazing it.

But now there was more expenses besides 税金s to 持つ／拘留する his 範囲 in the good 形態／調整 it was. Other 範囲s 存在 in poorer 条件 on account of the （人が）群がるing sod busters, cattle got to drifting on his, and he seen that instead of putting on more line riders to keep 'em off, the only thing to do would be to build line and drift 盗品故買者s. There was miles and miles of them built, some as long as twenty miles at a stretch, and he had to keep the line riders just the same, to keep the 盗品故買者s up and to bring 支援する or take out any 在庫／株 that broke thru.

It was about then when Austin begin to take holt on the Seven Xs. He'd gone to school of winters and then, for the fun of it, he let his dad send him to college, but he couldn't learn to read brands there, how much パーセント of a calf 刈る he could 推定する／予想する on different 条件s and 範囲s, how much a steer 重さを計るd on the hoof by a ちらりと見ること at him, nor a lot of other things he was 利益／興味d to perfect himself at. So, when he got 支援する to the ranch one spring he gave one more college yell and told his dad that that was the last of it. From then on he put on chaps and 刺激（する）s and 棒.

He 棒 and roped 無謀な for a couple of years and then he got to his senses and settled 負かす／撃墜する to real cow work, like 卒業生（する）ing from a fighting bronc to a useful cowhorse. He begin to notice the drift and line 盗品故買者s, 一致するd up the expenses on that along with 税金s, 給料, and all expenses of running the ranch. He seen that the outfit was doing 罰金 but that with more expense, for the time, he could 近づく 二塁打 the returns on the cattle in a couple of years, and keep that up, not that that was necessary at all, but Austin had took a holt and he 人物／姿／数字d on making things hum still better, if his dad would let him.

John B., 存在 mighty pleased to see Austin take a holt the way he did without a word from him, was glad to let him "go to it." Austin went to it. First he bought two carloads of 登録（する）d white 直面するd bulls to take the place of the most 普通の／平均（する） bulls that had been with herds, then he 雇うd a ranch foreman that would have nothing to do but ride from one Seven X ranch to another and see other foremen with men under 'em about putting up the hay and keeping the ranches up in 形態／調整 and in good running order. The ranch foreman had no say about the 扱うing of the cattle, just the ranches. Austin, with his straw-bosses, took care of the cattle.

With that going on, and while John B. shook his 長，率いる and grinned, Austin layed out a 計画（する） for cross 盗品故買者s in parts of the 範囲. Some more big expense, but with the cross 盗品故買者s there'd be more than 二塁打 use of the 範囲, at the 権利 times of the year and so it'd be いっそう少なく apt to be overgrazed in one place and not touched in another. The cattle could be graded and divided as to where they せねばならない be, and that way more 在庫／株 could be run at いっそう少なく 危険 and, of course, to a bigger 利益（をあげる）.

For a couple of years, John B. 棒 like he was 進行中で. Everywhere he went on his 範囲 was something new and sort of strange. Some things looked 肉親，親類d of unnecessary and even foolish to him, like for instance damming the creeks at so many places and running 溝へはまらせる／不時着するs along good 味方する hills to carry water on the flats so more hay would grow. He'd always had plenty of hay excepting for a winter or two, besides he didn't believe in feeding 範囲 stuff much, they get too fat and don't 産む／飼育する so good. They ain't used to it anyhow and once they are used to it they beller at the first snowflake and run for a haystack, sure spoils 'em from rustling.

"井戸／弁護士席," Austin would say to that, 肉親，親類d of cheerful-like, "I'm not going to raise all horns like yours used to be and some still are, I'm going to raise very little horn and all beef."

"Yeh," John B. （機の）カム 支援する at him once, "there might of been lots of horn to my cattle, but they come thru places and times where these things you re going to raise and which look more like a cross between a hog and a rhinoceros than cattle, could take a first step thru. Besides," he went on, "them long horns built this outfit."

John B. was mighty 極度の慎重さを要する about his longhorn cattle, just as 極度の慎重さを要する as Austin was proud of his 厚い 団体／死体d herefords. They still showed the longhorn 緊張する but that would in time disappear with straight 産む／飼育するs of hereford bulls, and once in a while a little durham. But with all the arguments John B. and Austin would have about the old time cattle and the modern and different ways of 扱うing 'em and doing this and that, John B.'s sensitiveness was only on the surface for Austin, and underneath there was only 広大な／多数の／重要な pride and gratefulness for his boy. It was only hard いつかs for him to change from the old which he'd made such a good go of, to the new which sort of left him a stranger in the cow game, and to wondering. But he had 信用／信任 in Austin.

Austin, too, was mighty proud of his dad, and in his arguments with him he'd only smile 負かす／撃墜する 深い at his sensitiveness and admire him for the stand he'd take. Austin would of liked mighty 井戸／弁護士席 to've run the cattle the way his dad had, but there was no more 解放する／自由な 範囲 now and a man couldn't take his herds and drift to any country, find a likely 範囲 and say "I'll 位置を示す here." The 範囲 was all taken up and controlled, the holdings 示すd 負かす／撃墜する in 黒人／ボイコット and white and in the recorder's office. 範囲 境界s wasn't guessed at by miles as in John B.'s time, but 示すd 負かす／撃墜する to within an インチ by surveyor's monuments. There was some big 範囲s, some taking in a hundred miles at a stretch, but the owner knowed to within that インチ where his 境界 line was, and inside of that line was his own.

It was up to the owner then, like in John B. s, or Austin's 直す／買収する，八百長をする to get the best out of what they controlled. There was 税金s, and to take care of on their 範囲 there was 盗品故買者s to build, hay to put up and 給料 to 支払う／賃金, and so, to 会合，会う the higher cost of raising cattle, the cattle had to be of a better grade, with more beef on the hoof, and 扱うd （許可，名誉などを）与えるing.

There'd been no hay put up or fed to the cattle when John B. first turned his first herd loose to 範囲, nor for many years afterwards, no 盗品故買者s, nor ranches, just a few cow （軍の）野営地，陣営s, and no ranch 手渡すs to 支払う／賃金 給料 to. The land was 解放する／自由な to take or leave, 非，不，無 to buy and 支払う／賃金 税金s on, and 非，不，無 needed to be 賃貸し（する）d. It was open 解放する／自由な land, as 解放する／自由な to the stockman as it was to the Indian. John B.'s only expense was for a few riders and grub, and if he sold his steers for ten dollars a 長，率いる he made big money. Now, with all the expenses on land, 機械／機構 and men, it cost at least fifty dollars to raise a four-year-old steer, and to make a little money, by the time that animal was 配達するd and sold to market, it would have to sell for eighty dollars.

That was the way things was when Austin took a holt. John B.'s four-year-old steers was only bringing eighty dollars. John B. had a lot of money （武器などの）隠匿場所d away and all was going 井戸／弁護士席 and he was 満足させるd but Austin 手配中の，お尋ね者 to raise cattle for more than the fun of it. It wasn't always fun.

But Austin liked it any way it come. It was his life, with the spirit 相続するd from his dad and a natural born instinct at the game. He would make a go of raising cattle the same as his dad did of getting 'em and 持つ／拘留するing the 範囲 they run on. There wouldn't be so many hardships for him maybe but he would have to be a cowboy all the way thru just the same, know cattle and 範囲 井戸／弁護士席, and his hardships would come with the times, which is often worse than 直面するing blizzards. He'd have to 直面する blizzards too.

CHAPTER IV - Hard Winters and 乾燥した，日照りの Summers

There was good white 直面するd 在庫／株 on the Seven X 範囲 and three-year-olds was selling up a hundred dollars and over when comes a dark cloud 激しい with 噂するs of war, the World War. Austin was too busy riding to think of war or going away acrost the waters only to get a 黒人／ボイコット 注目する，もくろむ, but he was called, and turning the reins of his horse over to his dad, he went to 報告（する）／憶測. He hoped he could take along his 30-30 carbine and 45 six-shooter with him instead of having to use the ぎこちない contraptions he 人物／姿／数字d he'd be 手渡すd.

But the first ぎこちない contraptions 手渡すd him was a pair of brogans, 疲労，（軍の）雑役 shoes, stiff as 木造の shoes and which fitted him so he nearly had to step a yard ahead to feel the toe. やめる a contrast to his neat fitting 手渡す made boots. He bore the uniform along, even if it did 貯蔵所d at the wrong places, like at the 膝s for instance and where a feller needs the most freedom. The wrapping and unwrapping of yards of cloth around the 脚s had him grinning. "What," he often thought, "if a feller got real 脅すd and one of them wrappings come undone? he'd sure get 絡まるd up in the slack."

Austin didn't get to get 熟知させるd with the army ライフル銃／探して盗む much. The first couple of weeks was only of him 存在 herded with other 新採用するs to get 発射s in the arm, learning discipline, how to salute, peel potatoes, and sing "Over There" of evenings. A few weeks of 演習ing and 的 practice, and just about when he got used to 存在 only one in a herd, like the cattle he'd 扱うd at home, and herd-broke to turn or 交換（する） ends at a 命令（する）, he was switched over to （警察，軍隊などの）本部 as a 機動力のある scout. He was on horseback again and some happier. But he was still happier and 近づく his real self when, as he heard that they was short of riders to break horses at the remount and he 適用するd to be transferred there, his 使用／適用 was 受託するd.

Breaking horses with other good cowboys there (they had to be good) struck him just 罰金 to pass the time away. That's all he cared about while there, to just pass the time away, for he had no ambition to get anywhere in the army. His ambition was on the 範囲 and amongst the herds he'd started building up.

He didn't get to go "across," he hadn't lost no cattle over there. So, when the armistice was 調印するd and, after 近づく a year in the army, it was finally time for him to go 支援する to where he （機の）カム from, there was no メダルs or war decorations on his chest for him to strut about, and even tho he should of been decorated for riding some of the 無法者 horses he did at the remount he sure wasn't worried about that, all he 手配中の，お尋ね者 was to be turned 解放する／自由な and to be loose on the Seven X 範囲.

The Seven X outfit and goings on there was about the same as they'd been when he left. The folks all looked 罰金 and was glad to see him, and they hadn't changed, 非，不，無 but the youngest of the outfit, June, who'd 発射 up some and was now riding on her sixth year, freckles and all.

The war hadn't made as much of a dent on the Seven Xs as it had with other outfits, but John B. had lost two of his best cowboys to the 原因（となる）.

"Damn shame, too," he'd said, "to have such good men and so necessary to the nation go and get 発射. You might get along without gold but you sure can't get along without beef."

Austin erased one year out of his life and went on from where he left off. He grinned some when he seen some bulls that should of been culled out and 取って代わるd. His dad wasn't so strong for 産む／飼育するing up a herd. But cattle prices was up, looked like they was going to stay up for a long time and so Austin decided to build up a thoroughbred herd and raise his own bulls. That was another big expense. So was two percheron stallions for 産む／飼育するing good work horses, and three morgan stallions to cross with light 損なうs and raise better saddle horses.

John B. shook his 長，率いる a bit at that but his 信用／信任 wasn't shaken any, and when three or four years later, Austin sold enough bulls to （不足などを）補う for what he'd put out on the thoroughbred herd, and some 罰金 percheron colts took to the collar, and 罰金 morgan threes and fours lined out under the saddle, John B. felt proud of his son's good judgment and ways of 扱うing things. He knowed that with his old time ways he couldn't of done 近づく 同様に.

Without a word from his dad, Austin had took it の上に himself to be superintendent of the Seven Xs, over every one there but his dad, and went to work that way without any thought of 給料 or what it might lead to. He kept what money he 手配中の，お尋ね者 from the 在庫／株 he sold, and used that money for what he needed, on the outfit. He'd made it a point to ask for 非，不，無 that had been put away and to spend no more in his buying 登録（する）d 在庫／株 and 改善するing the outfit than the returns from the sale of beef steers would 許す him. He was crimped some at first but it wasn't many years when he 手渡すd his dad a big cheek every 落ちる, which was the over of what he needed. John B. would grin and （武器などの）隠匿場所 it away with some of the money he'd got from his very first 出荷／船積み and which had been 蓄積するing ever since with every 出荷／船積み. His （武器などの）隠匿場所 had been his cartridge belt at first, then a tin box at the ranch, and now a big bank in a big town.

There was a string of years when all went 同様に with the Seven Xs as could be 推定する／予想するd with any outfit. One 十分な 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up 乗組員 of いつかs twenty riders and remuda of two hundred saddle horses worked the 範囲 from eight to nine months every year. There, Austin was wagon-boss and relieved by John B. when いつかs he would have to be at some other parts of the 範囲 or in town and taking care of things in general.

John B. liked them times when he was boss over his own men and cattle again, and again いつかs he'd also welcome the sight of Austin riding into （軍の）野営地，陣営 when some new ways of 扱うing the high 定価つきの "hot house 在庫／株," as he called the 井戸／弁護士席 bred herefords, stumped him. Then he was glad to ride to one 味方する, roll a smoke and watch.

But there was still more times, when Austin was left alone with the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up 作品 that he was also glad to see his dad ride 支援する. For cattle, after all, is only cattle, and the sound advice of John B. often （機の）カム mighty handy, even with the bred up herds.

"I wonder if it'd 傷つける the little dears to dab a line on 'em," he'd often grin and ask Austin during calf brandings, "and gently bring 'em to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to be 示すd with the Seven X on the left ribs? not brand 'em, mind you, just 燃やす the hide a little so we can see the アイロンをかける again next year."

John B. was always on 手渡す with his rope whenever any such thing was to be done, either roping or cutting out or riding circle. He wouldn't 持つ／拘留する a herd or a "削減（する）" (削減（する） out cattle) or stand day herd, but he would get on night guard with the 残り／休憩（する） of the boys if the herd was big and hard to 持つ／拘留する, if it was 嵐の and the 転換s was 二塁打d and long.

The old cow-boy was never lonesome while on 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up with his men and herds, not even, as he'd often 発言／述べる, "that he'd lost his 職業." He was with the wagon from the time it pulled out in the spring most always, excepting for short （一定の）期間s now and again, until it pulled in late in the 落ちる.

The 決まりきった仕事 of the outfit was so even along with the everyday goings on that years rolled on, seemed like, without ruffling, or graying a hair. The only marker of time was June who kept a-狙撃 up rough and not getting any better looking. She'd been sent to school a few winters and she didn't like that much, so when she'd get 支援する to the ranch she'd more than （不足などを）補う for it. She'd be wearing 全体にわたるs and boots, and on horseback or 進行中で she'd be apt to （頭が）ひょいと動く up most anywhere, hair a-飛行機で行くing, a happy grin on her 直面する and looking いつかs like she'd rolled in the corral.

She was thirteen when Austin 近づく had to tie her 負かす／撃墜する to take her to school again when 落ちる come, and he had to do a lot of talking to make her realize that after all she was a girl, that it might be all 権利 for a man to be ignorant but wouldn't 始める，決める so 井戸／弁護士席 with a girl, and she'd better take her 薬／医学.

June had started to take her 薬／医学 but not without making a 直面する.

She'd stood it along all 権利 but Austin come 近づく upsetting the cart when he come to town a month or so later and took her pet school teacher away to make her Mrs. Austin Mitchell. That teacher had been the only one that had made school bearable. She'd only been teaching school two years and hadn't got to strict ways as yet, and her and June had got along in 罰金 形態／調整.

June had 近づく kicked over the traces when she thought of her teacher going to the ranch and she'd have to stay in school and 熟考する／考慮する under a new teacher. She wouldn't like that new teacher, she was sure of that, she wouldn't like her on a bet. But the new teacher, very wise, and understanding June's spirit, soon enough 設立する a way to get a holt on the girl's heart strings. It was with leather.

For June's 証拠不十分, 特に while away from the home ranch, was to 削減（する） up on leather and make things, and the teacher finding that out had her play with different leathers and teached her to make designs in carvings and such like at times while other pupils was learning how to use the needle or 大打撃を与える and saw. June took to the carving pretty 井戸／弁護士席, she learned to braid rawhide too, while at the saddle shop after school, and by the time spring come she'd made herself a pair of 手渡す carved saddle pockets, two belts, a headstall, a pair of 刺激（する） ひもで縛るs and a hackamore.

She'd got along 罰金 with the new teacher that way, and in other ways got to liking her a whole lot and listen to her 井戸／弁護士席, so 井戸／弁護士席 that when she went 支援する to the ranch it （機の）カム to her that she might try to be more of a lady when next school 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 come. Some dresses, she'd got to thinking, did look 肉親，親類d of nice, so did high heel slippers, but high heel slippers wouldn't do so good, because she'd せねばならない wear silk socks with them, and her long winter underwear would bunch up at the ankles and show. Maybe she could 削減（する） the long underwear off at the 膝.

But she didn't worry no more about that when she got 支援する to the ranch. When she first got there she pranced around her ex-teacher, now her happy sister-in-法律, called her just plain Dot, short for Dorothy, and proceeded to raise perticular heck in general, and as before, around the old home ranch.

She stacked her school 調書をとる／予約するs in a dark corner of her bedroom and 選ぶing up the leather work she'd done at school, she was soon 負かす／撃墜する to the stables and corrals, fitting her things on her horse and saddle. And Dot, laughing most of the time at June's 活動／戦闘s, kept 井戸／弁護士席 beside her.

John B. and Austin was on 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up, but they'd make it for one and then the other to be at the ranch more than usual, 特に Austin, and then 特に John B., for that daughter of his was a lot of 楽しみ to him and his 勝利，勝つd scarred 直面する always 割れ目d up into a grin the second he'd see her, or even when he thought of her, most always with leather or a rope in her 手渡すs and a horse at the other end of it. He was only afraid that she might be trying to ride some horse some day that she shouldn t. He caught her 推測するing that way a few times, and a couple of times with her rope on horses that had to be snubbed to a corral 地位，任命する before it could be taken off of 'em.

"You'll never be no lady 事実上の／代理 that way," he told her once as she was slapping the corral dirt off herself after a yearling steer which she'd been trying to ride had throwed her off. "You せねばならない be more like your mother and have manners and be sort of 精製するd, or like your sister, Dot, and 行為／法令／行動する like you have something else in your 長，率いる besides horses and rawhide." He somehow looked at Dot as more than a sister-in-法律 to June.

"I 港／避難所't got time and am having too much fun to be a lady just yet, Dad," she'd laughed. "There'll be more than plenty of time when that time comes."

June had a 広大な／多数の／重要な time all that summer. She even took her one 政治家 teepee, and her and Dot went and joined the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up wagon off and on for a few days at a time. That went 井戸／弁護士席 with John B. and Austin but 肉親，親類d of 堅い on the cowboys with their natural way of talking, also 堅い on the soap, and the cook 発言／述べるd he'd never seen it disappear as it did that summer, nor had he ever seen so many clean shirts.

Time for school, and June begin to recollect the 意向s she'd had the winter before, how to become a lady. She didn't know how she'd like any teaching on that but the new teacher had seemed to be 利益／興味d and thought she should learn. So had her dad and mother, and maybe everybody else too if they only could of said so. Anyway, June 人物／姿／数字d, that learning manners and how to be a lady wouldn't be any worse than the 残り／休憩（する） of the schooling, and if she was going to take one she'd just 同様に take all and have it over with.

Her dad took her to school that 落ちる, and leaving her in the care of Mae's sister he drove 支援する to the ranch feeling that June had 本気で thought on the 支配する of 存在 a lady. At least she'd talked that way, and John B. was pleased.

When he got 支援する to his 範囲 and then joined the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up again a few days later he 設立する Austin busy cutting out good beef steers for 出荷／船積みs. There was a 肉親，親類d of sorrowful look on Austin's 直面する.

"Dammit, Dad," he said after the cutting was done out of the day's 運動, "there's some two and three-year-olds in that 削減（する） I sure hate to ship. All they need is one more year and we'd 近づく 二塁打 the money on 'em. But I've got to ship all I can because I'm sure getting overstocked. It's either ship or get more 範囲."

"Ain't there some old or barren fat cows that you can ship in the place of 'em?" asks John B., 事実上の／代理 as tho he didn't know.

Austin looked at the herd, all 井戸／弁護士席 bred and uniform cattle and not a barren or old cow amongst 'em. For he'd been getting rid of them 安定した the last years so as to make room for the good young stuff that （機の）カム to 取って代わる them. They'd multiplied 急速な／放蕩な, and it was hard to get rid of good young she stuff when it was 近づく a cinch all was in calf.

John B. looked at Austin and in a 乾燥した，日照りの way says, "Yep. That's just the way I've seen outfits spread plum 負かす／撃墜する to Mexico, or either overgraze and lose half their 在庫／株 during winters, by hating to sell young she stuff and overstocking."

"But it's the same thing about the young steers, they need another year and I don't know whether to let them or some of the fat heifers go."

"Let 'em both go. 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する to the size your 範囲 can 扱う and you'll have a heap いっそう少なく worry and a lot better cattle, also make more money in the long run."

But, as many a good cowman has done, Austin took a chance. He'd rather worry than ship any of the young heifers, and he also 削減（する） 支援する many of the two and three-year-old steers.

That winter was a good lesson for Austin. He worried a-plenty and wished long before spring come that he'd listened to his dad's advice. The summer before had been 乾燥した，日照りの, the usual 量 of hay hadn't been put up and, as often happens, a pretty hard winter followed. The winter and 深い snows alone took ten パーセント of his cattle, the bogs took another five パーセント, and the calf 刈る was five パーセント lower than the 普通の／平均（する）. Besides he had not a spear of hay left over in reserve and in 事例／患者 the に引き続いて summer was also 乾燥した，日照りの.

But the herds was 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する now, 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する twenty パーセント and to where they should of been 削減（する） the 落ちる before, at a 利益（をあげる） then instead of a total loss and worry. And that goes to show, Austin had said to himself in remembering what his dad often said, that no 事柄 how much you know about the cattle game there's always plenty more to learn. Other cattlemen had made the same mistake that winter, but it wasn't altogether a mistake, it was more of a 賭事, like it is with most everything.

John B. didn't let on anything or say any "I told you so" as he seen how things 負傷させる up when spring come. He had sort of 予報するd it the 落ちる before, and now he 人物／姿／数字d that the loss of the cattle was 井戸／弁護士席 価値（がある） the lesson for time to come.

The lesson had went home with Austin in 罰金 形態／調整, and for 恐れる of another 乾燥した，日照りの summer and then a hard winter に引き続いて he dickered for a good hay ranch and 範囲 隣接するing the Seven Xs. The price was high on account that cattle was high and hay was 不十分な, and even tho the owner 手配中の，お尋ね者 to sell, 人物／姿／数字ing there'd be no better time, he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to sell for all he could get. Austin bought it and even tho the price was 法外な he felt better.

"And the first thing you know," John B. had said to that, "you'll be spreading out with more ranches, maybe making more money but only bringing you more troubles and cares and you'll be riding a desk 議長，司会を務める and getting gray 長，率いるd 人物／姿／数字ing out things instead of riding a good horse and 公表／放送 your brain."

But Austin wasn't going to spread. He'd grinned and said he 手配中の，お尋ね者 that ranch for his boy.

John B. had squinted at him. "How do you know it's going to be a boy?" he'd said.

And it was a boy. It （機の）カム and let out its first holler just a little while before it was time for June to go to school again and there was 広大な／多数の／重要な rejoicing on the Seven X home ranch. John B. was now a granddad and he was as proud of the little 小包 of humanity as Austin and Dot was, and made more so when the couple decided to call him John B. John Byron Mitchell, 権利 after his own self.

"But what do you want to buy a ranch for the boy for?" John B. had asked Austin afterwards. "Ain't there enough room and 範囲 on the old Seven Xs for him to romp on?"

"Yes," Austin had answered, "there sure is, but there's calves that need room to romp on too. I want to keep the cattle to the number they are now and I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to make 二塁打 sure I could do that by getting that extra ranch and 範囲."

Austin made mighty good use of the ranch he'd bought, and 存在 the summer had not been much better in moisture than the summer before the hay that was 削減（する） off the place helped かなりの. He'd had the thoroughbred herd held on the 範囲 there too, also some steers to be shipped that 落ちる. It was also a good place to 持つ／拘留する and 料金d weaners (離乳するd calves) thru the winter, and all put together the place would 支払う／賃金 for itself in a few years if the prices of cattle held up and Austin didn't overstock.

Austin didn't overstock. He kept the herd to the size it had been 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する to, and 関わりなく a little sacrifice he shipped good cows and heifers, and even a few steers that should of been held another year ーするために 持つ／拘留する the herds 負かす／撃墜する to the size to fit the 範囲.

It helped him some too when he begin to ship his steers when they was long yearlings (year and a half old) instead of three and four years old. There wasn't so many steers to 持つ／拘留する over from year to year then, and he realized he should of done that sooner but it was hard for him to get to that. For he liked nothing better them to see big four-year-olds, and he'd been just as hard 長，率いるd in wanting to 持つ／拘留する steers over that way as his dad had been in hanging の上に his longhorns and cross 産む／飼育するs. The other stockmen had been shipping their steers when long yearlings for やめる a few years.

Austin done that 徐々に, and when the time come he was shipping straight yearlings his she stuff had 蓄積するd until the herds numbered the same as it was before, and with the high price of land and the raising of cattle, he done better by feeding his weaner calves during one winter and shipping 'em the に引き続いて 落ちる, than he would of by 持つ／拘留するing 'em until they was three and four.

Austin was lucky. The prices of cattle held up and even went higher for two or three years more, and he 人物／姿／数字d that the ranch he'd bought, as he'd said for his boy, had 井戸／弁護士席 paid for itself in many ways, and he still had it, like to the good.

Then come the year when 塀で囲む Street met its Waterloo and the 衝突，墜落 come (1929). Cattle went 負かす／撃墜する, but not so low until the next year. They was to come 負かす／撃墜する still more a couple of years later, and yearling steers that had brought ninety and a hundred dollars per 長，率いる was doing 井戸／弁護士席 to sell at thirty.

That was the doings of the 不景気 after the 衝突，墜落 of course, but the stockman had to 競う with more than that. There was three 乾燥した，日照りの years in John B.'s country, and then come the 干ばつ (1934), a real 乾燥した，日照りの year with 群れているs of grasshoppers and crickets, and when what little grass come curled up and went 支援する into the ground, if the insects didn't get it first.

Springs 乾燥した，日照りのd up that John B. and other old timers had never seen 乾燥した，日照りの and thought never would 乾燥した，日照りの. Cattle died by the thousands from かわき and 餓死 in most every 範囲 明言する／公表する, and with the prices of them 存在 so low the stockman felt pretty discouraged, for 在庫／株 cattle that couldn't be bought for sixty dollars per 長，率いる only a very few years before, now couldn't be sold for twenty. Nobody had any 料金d to give 'em.

The 政府 stepped in then, the first time, it seemed like to the cowmen, that it had ever gave them a thought. It had before thought only of and been for the sheepman and 農業者 or anybody that 削減（する） into their 範囲. When finally come the cowman's turn to get help, the 政府 bought millions of cattle out of the 干ばつ stricken 明言する／公表するs at an 普通の／平均（する） of thirteen dollars a 長，率いる, good cattle and needing water only and grass. There was 政府 虐殺（する） and packing houses put up here and there and the cattle was put into cans for keeps.

The cowman was helpless. He couldn't fight the hot 勝利，勝つd and keep the springs from 乾燥した，日照りのing, nor the 群れているs of insects from covering his 範囲, and rather than see his cattle die he sold out for what he could get, and the 政府 was the only 買い手.

Some sold more than they should of for 恐れる of the coming winter, with no grass and no hay up. For, excepting in irrigated parts there was hardly one トン could be 削減（する） on the same land that twenty トンs had been 削減（する） off of only a few years before. Some cowmen 事実上 sold everything and took a chance of keeping only enough she 在庫／株 to start a new herd. It was a good thing they did.

Many dryland 農業者s which had somehow raked up a living before had to turn tail and やめる too. Then come 噂するs that a lot of such 農業者s was going to be put in 正規の／正選手 farming country where they belong, and the country they'd tore up and left to 少しのd was to be turned 支援する to grazing land.

That sounded good, mighty 権利 and sensible, said many a cowman. It should of been done thirty years before and the 農業者 not 許すd to come on the 範囲 in the first place. But better late than never, and it's good that the value of 範囲 is at last 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd as 価値のある for 範囲 only, and not 価値（がある） anything for farming.

The Seven X 範囲 didn't 苦しむ as much as most 範囲s, and not at all as compared to some 範囲s of other 明言する／公表するs. No cattle 餓死するd or 苦しむd from かわき on it, and instead they stayed in good 形態／調整 and made beef, Austin was glad that he'd kept his herds 負かす／撃墜する to the size his 範囲 could 扱う, also glad again he'd bought the ranch and 範囲 隣接するing. As it was, he seen where he could winter his 在庫／株 without 恐れる of much loss. He had やめる a bit of hay from the years before and some grass, and when 落ちる come he 削減（する） his herds 負かす／撃墜する some more, shipping all of his yearling steers and even some fat cows which he hated to part with. The price he got for them was like giving them away as compared to what he'd got for the same stuff just a few years before, but he didn't want to be caught with so many cattle and so little grass and hay if a 厳しい winter come. He'd had one lesson that way.

It felt good to 肌s and hides when finally 落ちる come with its cooler 天候. The Seven X riders was busy 転換ing herds so as to make use of what 料金d there was before winter come, and June, at the home ranch, was piling things in her wardrobe trunk 準備するing to go to school some more, college now, and in some big city a couple of days ride on the train.

John B. and Mae hadn't given up on her education. They was bound to make a 精製するd lady of her in spite of herself, and 存在 game to what all her parents wished, she made a 手渡す of herself and took her 薬／医学.

But June was now a lady, as perfect a little lady as one could be. She'd long ago lost her spindle legged kid ways, and even tho she was still married to saddle leather and horses and sort of made her home in the stable and corrals, she'd manage to come to the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する at meal time without too much corral dust sticking to her. She'd even やめる 説 "Goldern," "dadgum it" and such words, when there was anybody around, and even tho she still 棒 無謀な and happy she carried herself like an all around little lady, and rider.

And to the surprise and pride of all, she growed to be a good looking girl too, a mighty good looking girl. It seemed a 奇蹟, like she'd stuck her 直面する in a perfect mask form and come out with it all 正規の／正選手 that way, freckles and rough 肌 all smoothed out, and with her boughten manners she could of sit 負かす／撃墜する as a queen where all other queens would of had to stand and 支払う／賃金 栄誉（を受ける）.

But she didn't lead or break no 記録，記録的な／記録するs at any special thing while at school or college. She just sort of skipped over things and barely managed to make time grade at times so she'd be 許すd under the roofs of education. The last year or two, and to 肉親，親類d of get her 利益／興味d in sort of elevating things, Mae had talked her into taking fashion designing. That would get her in higher circles maybe, and to mingling with that 肉親，親類d.

Mae had talked to John B. of her secret ambition that いつか June would 会合，会う up with some nice young man of good family and high standing and then marrying that 肉親，親類d. That せねばならない be 平易な enough with a girl like her, she thought.

It would of been 平易な enough, June had said when she got the hint of that, but she couldn't get 利益／興味d. "Take 'em away from their parents, care," she'd said, "and they re like a new calf away from its mammy, only more helpless."

The talk and education of such 肉親，親類d was of abroad, everything was of abroad, and June would say when she'd get peeved "what the hell is the 事柄 with the U. S.? It's good enough for them to make their money in. But they don't even know their own country. Some think the West is still wild and woolly, as they call it, and over-run with buffalo and Indians, and others say that it's all 削減（する） up in little 陰謀（を企てる）s and farmed, and that there's no more 範囲 or cowboys. What ignorance for educated people. They might know a Rembrandt or a Whistler or a Poe, and all about Vienna or Monte Carlo and foreign lands but they don't know much of 示す Twain, and never seen the sun rise on the bad lands. They ve never been 深い in our Rockies and still they say that the アルプス山脈 has got them （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域, because it's only 流行の／上流の to go there.

"Give 'em a horse and point to a herd and they wouldn't know 'sic 'em but give 'em a straw in a glass and some cake and they can sure make a 手渡す of themselves."

"But they re not all like that," her mother had interrupted.

"No. I will say that there's some good and 価値（がある） while young men. I've met and got to know some, but, I don't know, they just don't seem to know or talk my language. They re not my 産む／飼育する, and I can't get 利益／興味d."

Mae had just looked at John B. at that. She hadn't said anything but her 注目する，もくろむs had done that a-plenty in hopelessness. John B. had just shook his 長，率いる and grinned to himself.

"But you like fashion designing, don't you?" her mother had finally asked.

June had laughed a little. "公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席," she'd said. "I have made some good designs for riding skirts and jackets."

Then John B. sort of （疑いを）晴らすd his throat. "Too bad," he'd said, doing his best to look serious. "Here your mother and me had planned on sending you to Europe to really finish up on your education and carry on with your designing and sort of see the world."

That had 近づく took the pins out from under June. She'd sat 負かす／撃墜する on the 辛勝する／優位 of the porch, and without 説 a word looked away acrost the valley to the mountain 範囲s. When she'd finally spoke she didn't look happy.

"What am I," she'd said, "that I have to be sent away to places I don't care for and stuffed with education that don't mean two 燃やすd beans to me? Then to be 追放するd in moth-eaten foreign countries when I want to be here, where I belong and amongst all that's my life?"

She'd stopped for a minute, then looked straight at her dad. "My heart is as much here as yours is, Dad, and how would you of liked to've been sent away to college, let alone foreign parts, when at my age and as you started to build this outfit? I have something to build too, my life."

"But you re a lady, June."

"That's no fault of 地雷," she'd said, "and that's no 推論する／理由 why I should be made to 苦しむ for it."

There'd been no more said on the 支配する, and when June went to college again that 落ちる, John B. and Mae hoped that with the simmering of all that had been discussed she would see things their way and agree with 'em. John B. wasn't so strong for punishing his daughter that way, but Mae had made him think it would be best and most 価値（がある） while for her, and that in time she would get to like more 精製するd things and ways of living and would thank them for what they now was doing for her.

John B. was of course mighty anxious to see her have the best in life and he would do all he could に向かって that, but he was mighty doubtful of any highfaluting 精油所 ever taking her away from her home on the 範囲. He couldn't picture her mincing words and cookies and doing a lot of nothings.

June had been gone only a few days when a good rain come. It lasted for days, then （疑いを）晴らすd up warm for a couple of weeks, then come two more rains separated only by a day, and when it （疑いを）晴らすd and turned warm again the country greened up and grass growed till it looked as good as it had the spring before. It was a 罰金 long warm 落ちる and the 範囲s （機の）カム to life and relieved the stockmen of かなりの worry for the winter to come. Trees begin to bud and leafed out some in middle November and there was a few spring flowers blossomed out.

John B. had never seen such a 落ちる, and he 警告するd his wife not to について言及する anything of the 天候 when she wrote to June, or that girl might be apt to やめる the college flats and 攻撃する，衝突する for the ranch on a high lope.

The 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up wagon stayed out until December that 落ちる. The 天候 kept （疑いを）晴らす and the grass growed some till 近づく Christmas, then it come 冷淡な, with a little snow. The coldest of the winter didn't come until after New Year's, and then, when it usually was thirty below it only got 負かす／撃墜する to fifteen. There was little flurries of snow but no 在庫／株 had been fed on the Seven Xs as yet and there was still やめる a bit of standing 料金d (grass).

The winter stayed open that way, and even tho the stockmen was relieved of a hard winter they now 恐れるd a に引き続いて 乾燥した，日照りの hot summer and crickets. The Seven Xstock was in good 形態／調整 and some 近づく prime beef could of been shipped out of the herds 権利 at that time. February was good and warm. Then March come along, like a lamb at first but it soon turned out like a lion. One 激しい snowstorm come and covered up the 範囲 with a white twelve-インチ 一面に覆う／毛布. Austin done his first feeding of the winter. Then the snow melted away and another 嵐／襲撃する come, and before it melted there come another one. And Austin kept on a-feeding, for there was hardly any more grass left and what there was was buried under snow.

But he was happy to see the ranch 手渡すs feeding the 在庫／株 good hay. For with the 嵐／襲撃するs there was 約束s of a good moist spring and summer ahead and the long 干ばつ 存在 broken. The 範囲s of Western and middle Western 明言する／公表するs 存在 all cleaned out of 黒字／過剰 cattle the summer before 脅すd a 不足 of beef and 在庫／株 cattle and prices had already gone up to 近づく 二塁打 of what they'd been the year before.

"And," John B. had said, "they re going to go up some more too, I'm thinking. 在庫／株 cattle can hardly be bought 権利 now, and lucky is the man who was able to hang on to his. People has got to eat, and there's nothing can take the place of beef when you re hungry and when you re not."

That's the way things was with the Seven Xs, now the old Seven Xs, as we first seen the two cowboys, Sol and Gat pulling bog, and the day's work and their talk of the evening in the bunk house was the 普通の／平均（する） goings on of that time with them. Still riding the old 範囲 that many a cowboy had 棒 before 'em, and that old 範囲 still in one piece after it had been 論争d for, and fought for, from the time of Indian spears, and other 産む／飼育するs to the 骨折って進む 株. Old John B. had held it against all. Now him and Austin would 持つ／拘留する it against 干ばつ and 不景気, strikes, floods, and 噂するs of wars. People would have to eat beef to stand up, even if they did mill around like a crazy herd, and with his seventy-five years, John B. could still ride a-plenty and keep on producing cattle, minding his own 商売／仕事 and letting the 残り／休憩（する） of the world go by. He was a lot more than doing his 義務 by that world.

CHAPTER V - Spring and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-Ups

It was another middle afternoon and it was a 罰金 day this time as Sol and Gat was returning to the ranch from their daily ride of the bogs. The skies had （疑いを）晴らすd just a couple of days before, and even tho there was still snow on the ground it was melting 急速な／放蕩な under the warm sun, and the cowboys got their first whiffs of what really smelled like spring 空気／公表する. It was April.

"You'd better 匂いをかぐ good while you ve got the chance," says Sol, seeing Gat sticking his nose up in the 空気／公表する, "because I'm thinking we'll be 匂いをかぐing some more snow again before long. I feel like we re going to have a wet spring."

"I hope so," says Gat, "and that you have to pull bog and get in the mud every day for talking like that when it's 天候 like this."

The two had been pulling bog for over three weeks, not a 職業 that any cowboy likes much, but on this day it had all been fair, the bogs like with the 天候, and Gat didn't have to get off his horse and get in the mud to help or pull a critter out, not once. There was few cattle bogging 負かす／撃墜する now because most of 'em was 存在 fed and away from boggy places.

The ground was slippery under snow. The horses slipped and slid on and off 追跡するs, up the low rise 近づく the ranch and 負かす／撃墜する into the swollen creek 近づく the corrals. The swift running water was 近づく to the saddle skirts at the crossing there.

Riding into the corrals and to the long stable, Old John B. was there, just a-tinkering around with a マカジキ spike and some whang leather and looking 負かす／撃墜する country over the corral 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s every once in a while.

"港／避難所't seen anything of that boy of 地雷 anywhere, have you?" he asks as Sol and Gat 棒 近づく.

By "that boy of 地雷" the riders 井戸／弁護士席 knowed who he meant. It was that little light haired boy of Austin's, young John B. He was now called just Johnnie, and along with other 指名するs which went によれば his 活動／戦闘s he was also called "the spoiled colt of the outfit" by old John B.

Young Johnnie, now 近づく ten years old, had gone out riding just a couple of hours before noon time, that is, his saddle and the horse he used had disappeared about then, like it often would, for he'd いつかs take a streak of going riding by himself and without 説 a word to anybody. Nobody worried much about that because Johnnie was a good little rider for his age and he was too wise and used to the country and 在庫／株 to get into any jack マリファナ or mix-ups of any 肉親，親類d.

But he was usually pretty good getting in at mealtime, and this day he hadn't showed up. Now it was middle afternoon and he still hadn't showed up. Old John B. was getting fidgety.

"Want me to go 追跡（する） for him?" Gat asked.

"No. I'll just wait a while. He'll most likely show up any time now."

The riders unsaddled, turned their horses in the 料金d corral, and went to the bunk house, to stretch out and 準備する to even up for the noon meal they'd 行方不明になるd. Old John B. stuck around the stables and fidgeted and kept a-looking 負かす／撃墜する country where he 人物／姿／数字d Johnnie had went.

He'd just about decided to saddle up and go 追跡（する） for him when, taking another look around, he seen a small 人物／姿／数字 coming slowly acrost the cow pasture and packing something. After a while he seen it was Johnnie packing his saddle, and Old John B. felt relieved even tho wondering some how come the boy to be 進行中で.

As Johnnie （機の）カム nearer, John B., peeking thru the corral 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, noticed that the boy was sobbing, and in a very much 傷つける way.

"井戸／弁護士席, what the samhill now, Son?" says John B., climbing over the corral to 会合，会う him.

Johnnie, sort of caught by surprise, stopped his sobbing. He didn't want to be seen doing that. He didn't seem to want to answer either, or talk in any way.

Old John B. left him be. He knowed what had happened but he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know how it come about, but as he heard the boy sobbing again in a dark corner of the stable he just waited his time and thought of ways to soon make him forget his 傷つける.

After a while, Johnnie, red 注目する，もくろむd but over with his sobbing, （機の）カム 近づく his granddad who'd been waiting for him by the stable door. John B. didn't ask no questions, just squinted at the boy and smiled like in sympathy. Johnnie could talk now.

"Old Badger," he says, getting straight to the point. "He died."

"Just like that?" asks John B.

"Yes, just like that," says Johnnie as he snapped his fingers.

"井戸／弁護士席. I'm glad to hear of that in a way. I was afraid he might of broke a 脚 or got 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd up somehow. I'd sure hated to had to shoot that old pony."

"No. I was just riding him along at a walk and looking around when he just sort of quivered a bit and went 権利 負かす／撃墜する under me. I think he was dead before he 攻撃する，衝突する the ground."

Johnnie （機の）カム 近づく breaking to sobbing again, but he caught himself and after a while went on.

"I stayed with him a couple of hours thinking maybe he'd come to, but he didn't move a muscle from the time he went 負かす／撃墜する. It was of no use I know because his 注目する，もくろむs was glassy, he hadn't drawed a breath and his ears was 冷淡な. But it surprised me so that I couldn't believe it. He'd felt so good all this morning and till he dropped."

As Johnnie stopped talking, John B. asked him, "You didn't over-run him or get him too hot, did you, Son?"

"No," says Johnnie, "I hardly took him out of a walk. I did run him a little to move a few 長，率いる of cattle that had broke into the horse pasture but that didn't turn a hair on him."

"井戸／弁護士席," says John B. after a while, "he was a pretty old horse, over twenty, I know, and he died just like the good cowhorse he was, packing his rider 井戸／弁護士席 till the last minute. He had to go, his old heart just やめる, and I'm glad to see him go that way, fat, sound as a cricket and feeling good to his last breath and no 傷つける when the end （機の）カム.

"And now," he went on, trying to 緩和する Johnnie's 傷つける, "don't you feel bad, that pony is in horse heaven now, on tall grass, plenty of shade and water and with no work to do, not even pestering 飛行機で行くs to swish his tail at." Then, to turn all thoughts away from Badger, he says, "And I suppose you forgot all about that little 黒人／ボイコット horse I was going to have broke for you this spring."

Johnnie （機の）カム to life at that and his 注目する，もくろむs brightened. "Oh no I 港／避難所 t," he says, "I sure 港／避難所 t."

"That's good," says John B. "I'm going to have him started 権利 soon now and you better be thinking of a 指名する for him, because you'll have to 指名する him yourself, you know. In the 合間 you can ride Chub. He's good and gentle now and a young enough horse, and even if he don't savvy the cow as some horses do, I think you'll get along with him and like him 罰金."

That pleased Johnnie very much. He'd long ago 手配中の，お尋ね者 that horse and once asked his dad for him, but his dad had said that the horse wasn't 安全な, that he'd buck.

That would of been all 権利 with Johnnie but his dad couldn't see it that way. The buck had been taken out of Chub since, and now his granddad said he could have him. That was all that was necessary, for he 人物／姿／数字d his granddad, John B., to be the 最高の boss of the outfit in everything and everybody 関心ing it, and Johnnie was happy.

April wore on with Sol and Gat and Lou and Hie and other Seven X riders riding bog while ranch 手渡すs played nurse and carted hay and water to the 在庫／株 that had been 冷気／寒がらせるd in bogs before 存在 pulled out on high and solid ground. A few would never get up, then some that did would go 権利 支援する, like the fool cattle they are, and bog 権利 負かす／撃墜する again in 近づく the same place they'd been pulled out of.

But, considering the wide 沼s on creeks and big springs, not many cattle was lost to the bogs, and soon enough, with rains that come, water got to running instead of standing to seep in marshy places and there was a solider 底（に届く） where the cattle come to drink. The snow had all gone, grass was growing and cattle was strong. Riding bog was over for that year.

Cowboys was getting restless all over the 範囲 from staying in one （軍の）野営地，陣営 every night and riding the same country every day, and they was glad to やめる riding bog and gather at the home ranch to start on horse 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up. Half a dozen riders from different Seven X winter （軍の）野営地，陣営s and ranches gathered there, the others would stay at their （軍の）野営地，陣営s and go on riding line on the cattle that had been turned 支援する on the 範囲 until the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up wagon pulled out for calf branding.

The old home ranch was very busy 準備するing for the spring 作品. The 長，率いる ranch foreman and his foremen was around with their ranch 手渡すs and 権利 on 手渡す with the divvying up of the work horses that was run in off the 範囲 for the summer's work. The horses had run on the 範囲 and not not been fed one 続けざまに猛撃する of hay during the whole winter. No horses was ever fed or needed to be fed hay or 穀物 on the Seven Xs, 非，不，無 but the few winter horses that was kept up and used 安定した, and many old saddle and work horses didn't know what 穀物 was. But there was many horses, 非，不，無 was overworked, and living natural as they was, always outside and most of the time 解放する／自由な on the 範囲, they lived to old ages and stayed sound and in good 形態／調整 the year around.

Hundreds of horses was run in, and even tho it was always planned to turn the horses out in the 落ちる so the saddle and work horses would run separate and not mix with the 在庫／株 horses (損なうs and colts), the 範囲 they run on was open and 存在 it was more fitted for horses than cattle on account of it 存在 rough and rocky and kept pretty 井戸／弁護士席 for horses, they would 自然に 攻撃する，衝突する for where they spent their colthood days and was raised, and there they all mixed up pretty 井戸／弁護士席. When the 塚-up work and shipping would be all done in the 落ちる and the remuda was turned loose on good 範囲 to winter, most of the horses would 攻撃する，衝突する 支援する for their country. Broncs and 井戸／弁護士席 broke cow horses would get there to find their mammies with another colt which had been born while they'd been away and run in for work on spring 一斉検挙. Some old saddle horses would いつかs find their mammies getting decrepit and with no colts, and いつかs they'd be 行方不明の, their bones gone 支援する into earth.

It was the same with the heavier work horses, of course, and with all the 肉親，親類d of horses mixed up that way, big bunches had to be run in ーするために separate the saddle and work horses from the 在庫／株 horses That can't be done on the 範囲 like with cattle, for it would take a lot of running to 選び出す／独身 a horse out of a bunch, and if it could be done, he couldn't be held separated. He'd be sure to break 支援する, so they had to be run in by whole bunches and corralled where they was separated from one corral to another and another, then each bunch had to be taken out one at a time.

Few of the saddle and work horses would stay on the 範囲 they was turned の上に when the summer's work was done, for, on account that over half of the Seven X 範囲 was still open, without cross 盗品故買者s and very little drift 盗品故買者s, they was 解放する／自由な to roam to where their instinct called 'em inside of that 範囲 They didn't care or try to get outside of it, for on that 範囲 was where they was born and raised. Besides, all the natural runs out or into that 範囲 was pretty 井戸／弁護士席 の近くにd with line 盗品故買者s.

But いつかs bunches of outside horses would 逸脱する in over mountain 山の尾根s or acrost 深い washes and 負かす／撃墜する 法外な 縁s. There was やめる a few such 逸脱する bunches amongst the horses that was gathered. There would also be many 逸脱する cattle seen when 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up started, and Austin 人物／姿／数字d strong on いつか 盗品故買者ing the whole 範囲 around tight, also putting in some cross 盗品故買者s to keep the horses on their 権利 good 範囲s during winters, and from mixing.

Austin had already done やめる a bit of such 盗品故買者ing, but it was mostly around the ranches and on meadows, and he 人物／姿／数字d he should do やめる a bit more, and acrost the 範囲.

The only thing that had kept him from doing that was the size of the 範囲 and the big expense of the work. For the Seven X 範囲 was no little one, and with the ranch and 範囲 he'd bought ten years or more before, it was now sixty miles long and over forty miles wide, taking in big creeks, two 範囲s of mountains, 山のふもとの丘s with a spring in 近づく every draw, rolling country, big （土地などの）細長い一片s of （法廷の）裁判 land, and flats ten to fifteen miles at a stretch. A big river 削減（する） 深い and acrost one end of the 範囲, leaving about one-fourth of it on the other 味方する. That river made a good cross 盗品故買者, but it was more of an impassable 障壁 at times when it was high and ice floated 負かす／撃墜する it during spring, and at its lowest, all 在庫／株 手配中の，お尋ね者 on either 味方する would have to be swum across. The closest 橋（渡しをする） was a couple of hundred miles away.

There hadn't been much thought as to the size of the 範囲 when John B. first brought his herd to the country. He only 手配中の，お尋ね者 plenty of room and there was plenty of it at the time. It wasn't until other cattle and horse men come that he begin to line out a 境界 and to 持つ／拘留するing the 範囲 inside of it. His herd had multiplied so that によれば 範囲 法律s, made on the 範囲 and without 干渉，妨害 of 政治家，政治屋s, he had a 権利 to it.

Now there was more cattle run on the Seven X 範囲 than John B. ever run before, but the putting up of hay by the hundreds of トンs and ４半期/4分の1ing the 範囲 so as to get 十分な 利益 of it, is what made that possible. There was now 近づく twenty thousand cattle on the Seven X 範囲 and の近くに to a thousand horses. That was the number Austin and John B. had decided to keep running, and 存在 now that they was shipping steers and yearlings, and 持つ／拘留するing 'em over only one winter instead of three or four as before, there was more cows, and the calf branding 普通の／平均（する）d up to about eight thousand 長，率いる a year.

So the old Seven Xs is a pretty fair sized outfit and keeping 権利 busy pretty 井戸／弁護士席 the year around. Austin was more than busy himself and seen the time when he had to put one of the old boys as cow-boss over the whole herds, also a bookkeeper that could ride and keep tab of things on ranches and 範囲, and 示す 'em 負かす／撃墜する on 調書をとる／予約するs, and for income 税金s. Austin had plenty to do just 監督するing the whole spread. He was 近づく as much in a car going here and there as he was on horseback, and when he went on horseback he now 棒 good sensible cow horses and not wild-注目する，もくろむd snorty broncs like he used to like to ride. He'd long ago got over that 行う／開催する／段階 and he'd いつかs shudder at the thought of the horses he'd 棒. But there was work for him to do now, and that couldn't be done along with wild and 無謀な riding.

And old John B. had had it sort of 平易な as a 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席 silent owner. About his only comments on running the outfit was when his advice was asked or when, seldom, he seen thru his long years of experience, that a mistake was 存在 made.

He didn't go to jumping around from here to there in no automobiles. He'd leave the crazy 速度(を上げる） to the young folks, as he'd say. He hadn't 行方不明になるd them contraptions in his life, a good horse had been plenty 急速な／放蕩な enough and a lot could be done with him. And you'd be sure to get there too, rain or 向こうずね, mud or dust.

So, he sort of lived his life the way he was used to and like the king he was. He was happy with the little kingdom he'd built and which his son was 追加するing touches の上に. He was happy with Mae and the whole family, comfortable and still mighty hale and hearty, and even tho there was little, very little, ruffles now and again with June or Austin that was life and all 利益／興味ing, and he was mighty proud of them and the good spirit they showed.

And in his tinkering around, as he called it, riding when he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to and doing what he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do, seeing calves grow into beef, grass greening up and good herds grazing in good 料金d, it all seemed mighty 完全にする and to his liking. He couldn't ask for more.

The horse 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up took the riders to different （軍の）野営地，陣営s and ranches on the Seven X 範囲. John B. and Johnnie went along, one by 軍隊 of habit and 利益／興味, and the other by 軍隊 of curiosity, also a heap of 利益／興味, and when that 一連の会議、交渉／完成する up was over, the work horses divided to the different ranches and 在庫／株 horses turned loose again, the remuda was put into a big pasture, there to stay on good 料金d for a while and until cattle 一連の会議、交渉／完成する up and spring branding started.

Getting 支援する to the home ranch, the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up cook now had given up his 職業 to another at the cook house. He had the chuck wagon の近くに by and with 小衝突 and broom and a bucketful of hot lye water, he was scouring away at the chuck box and きれいにする it up after the winter's accumulation of dust and dirt. He was making it ready for the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up 作品 which would soon start. Kettles, dutch ovens, skillets, tin dishes and all was scoured, put where they belonged and made ready, also all parts in the wagon where grub and beef would be kept for the hungry cowboys that would come a-riding in between rides on circle and work on branding.

Such a sight as the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up cook puttering around and getting the chuck wagon ready that way is always a sight to gladden the cowboy's heart. The cowboys might be just as glad to see the home ranch buildings and corrals when 落ちる comes and the last herds are 存在 扱うd under cloudy and 雪の降る，雪の多い skies, and all on the ground is muddy and stiff with 冷淡な, socks are frozen and bedding is damp, after standing long night guards and all. But somehow with the sight of the chuck wagon 存在 made ready there's a call to drift. It means spring, the topping off of the horses that 港／避難所't been 棒 since the 落ちる before and now shied off 悪賢い with green grass. It means the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するing up of big herds, the branding with the whistling of ropes and the smell of 燃やすing hair, the bellering of the cattle mixing in with the riders joking, while the showing of 技術 in riding and roping goes on, for every once in a while some horse "breaks in two" (goes to bucking) while roping, some bronc.[*]

[* Unbroke 範囲 horse or one just started.]

Anyhow, with all the goings on with the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up wagon and outfit and 作品, the company of many other riders, the happenings, most always on new 範囲 every day and new （軍の）野営地，陣営 by night, all go mighty 井戸／弁護士席 with the spirit that's in the 構成 of every cowboy, and it takes long months of that, 普通の／平均（する）ing three changes of horses and sixteen hours of riding out of every twenty-four, and the 落ちる 嵐／襲撃するs to come 負かす／撃墜する a-howling around him, before his thoughts begin to meander に向かって the 避難所 of the long bunk house at the home ranch or some dirt-roofed スピードを出す／記録につける-塀で囲むs of the cow （軍の）野営地，陣営s.

May come and "the wagon" was ready to pull out. "The wagon" was made up of three wagons, one for grub and kettles and all that goes for the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up cook's uses, along with his roll of bedding and 所持品, also maybe the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する up boss, bed roll, and a mess テント. The cook drove the four horse team on that. Then there was the bed wagon which carried not much more than the cowboys bed rolls and few 所持品, also the big coiled cable for use as rope corral. That was drove by the "nighthawk," the rider who herds the remuda at night. The moves of （軍の）野営地，陣営 are pretty quick, not often taking over a couple of hours, and the nighthawk can sleep all the 残り／休憩（する） of the day. A move of ten and fifteen miles would be made in that couple of hours, for the wagon teams was put to a trot when possible, and いつかs to a lope.

The third wagon was the 支持を得ようと努めるd and water wagon. It comes in necessary when making 乾燥した，日照りの （軍の）野営地，陣営 on the middle of some big flat where no 支持を得ようと努めるd or water can be had for the cook and men. Such （軍の）野営地，陣営s are made pretty 井戸／弁護士席 on the move. The cook's flunky 運動s that wagon.

With what's called "The wagon" also takes in the remuda (the saddle horses) which is drove from （軍の）野営地，陣営 to （軍の）野営地，陣営 and taken care of, herded and corralled by the wrangler during the day. There's an 普通の／平均（する） of ten horses to each rider and that's what goes to （不足などを）補う the "remuda," or "cavvy" (caviada) as it's called in some 明言する／公表するs. The horses are corralled three times a day, at meal times and for a change to fresh horses for the riders.

So, when a cowboy says he's going to join such and such a wagon, that's the 肉親，親類d of an outfit and 作品 he's getting into, amongst plenty of other riders, horses, cattle and work, day and night, and where there's no unions or strikes. A cowboy just has to be a cowboy to fill the place, that's all.

With the starting out of "the wagon" from the home ranch there was やめる a bit of goings on. Horses and cowboys was in every corral, the spooky teams was harnessed and 麻薬中毒の up by the cowboys, the cook 扱うd the "略章s" (lines), and as the 操縦する, the rider taking the lead to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 grounds, gave a 調印する the whole outfit started out like it'd been held 負かす／撃墜する too long. The three wagons followed one another, then （機の）カム the remuda of two hundred saddle horses 煙霧d by the wrangler to follow the last wagon, and 側面に位置するing the whole outfit was eighteen riders, some still having it out with the fresh and kinky horses they was riding.

Old John B. watched the outfit go. A 権利 pretty sight, he thought. He was proud of that outfit, and he had a 権利 to be, for there wasn't anything half ways or barb-wiry about it. The men, horses, wagons and all was sound and true, and he could of put it up with any outfit on any 範囲 for 作品 and looks and not took second. He'd kept the outfit up to old time 基準s and when the cow game was adjusted and in running order, and when the cowmen got to really knowing what all would be needed, not over the necessary, to （不足などを）補う a real 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up spread. All was in place and there was a place for everything on the wagons. The men had the 支配するs with their work which they would know if they ever worked for a 井戸／弁護士席 run "wagon" on any outfit, John B. had that 肉親，親類d, and not a word of an order needed to be told 'em.

Things seemed mighty 静かな, dead 静かな all of a sudden as "the wagon" left. There'd been the bustling of getting everything and horses together for the start, then all at once, it seemed like "the wagon" topped the low rise on the way out of the ranch and all disappeared over it.

John B. rolled a smoke and looked around, like as if he'd of a sudden woke up alone and in the middle of the 砂漠. Looking に向かって the corrals he seen Gat there fooling around with a little 黒人／ボイコット horse, and Johnnie by the stable watching.

He then looked に向かって the house. The women folks had been standing on the porch there while the outfit started out, but now they was all inside, and but for the smoke coming out of two chimneys the house looked 砂漠d. Austin had also gone in the lead with "the wagon."

But old John B. felt all at peace. He would join the wagon later, and now there was something for him to …に出席する to at the ranch. There was the breaking of horses to be started, and then, 存在 there was かなりの 在庫／株 around the ranch which would need to be 扱うd, and some 押すd to other 範囲s, him and his two old pensioners, as he called Lou and Hie, and who had stayed behind, would be busy for やめる a （一定の）期間. By that time maybe June would be 支援する, it would be June by then.

And that reminded him. He'd have to send Gat after a 確かな cowboy by the 指名する of 棒 Sothern to help with the breaking of horses, and if he remembered 権利, June had 行為／法令／行動するd as tho she a little more than liked that cowboy when he'd been at the ranch to break a few horses a couple of years before. John B. liked Sothern and he would of kept him at the ranch more if it hadn't been for that. But that couldn't be helped now, for many of the horses in the remuda was getting old, some would have to be 年金d and 取って代わるd, and 存在 there was many good young horses now of age to be broke that would have to be done, and Sothern would be needed for that.

There would be a good bunch, more than had been broke in one summer on the Seven Xs. There'd be 近づく a hundred from four-year-olds on up, and he 人物／姿／数字d on Sothern and Gat of doing the 職業 breaking 'em. Sol had gone with the wagon.

The good 推論する／理由 John B. 手配中の，お尋ね者 Sothern was that he'd never seen any man break horses as much to his liking as he had. That cowboy had long ago done his wild riding on broncs and settled 負かす／撃墜する to teaching 'em something instead of trying to find out how hard they could buck, and the broncs he'd started a couple of years before had most all "finished" (broke in) 同様に behaving horses, some of 'em getting to be 最高の，を越す cowhorses.

Now, with this bunch of good broncs corning up, the makings of as 罰金 a bunch of saddle horses as any man could want, John B. 手配中の，お尋ね者 good men to start 'em, and there's where Sothern would be very necessary. Gat would be a good man too, they'd be a good team. Besides, as John B. got to 人物／姿／数字ing, he would like to see if June had changed the last two years, and it would be a good chance to find out with Sothern around and in the corrals.

Sothern had 棒 for John B. off and on for やめる a few years, いつかs hitting plum 負かす／撃墜する to the Mexican 国境 of winters and then coming 支援する in the spring. Besides knowing how to break horses 井戸／弁護士席, and 存在 from New Mexico, there was other things John B. liked about Sothern, he was always on the 職業 on time and a good all around cowboy. "Too bad too," John B. often thought, "if he was the 権利 good man he is and not a cowboy, I might let him look at June, but, as old Lou would say, cowboys are born so derned 解放する／自由な. It's hard for 'em to settle 負かす／撃墜する in one place and make a home, and that way it's also hard on the woman that marries one いつかs."

Gat was gone for a couple of days, 設立する Sothern at one of the Seven X cow （軍の）野営地，陣営s and （機の）カム 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス with him and his bed and "thirty years, 集会s" (所持品) on a pack horse. Sothern was glad to get the summer's work of breaking horses, for he liked that better than any, he didn't think of the bigger 給料 it would 支払う／賃金.

The broncs to be broke had already been gathered and separated from the others during the horse 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up and they now was in a handy pasture with only a few broke saddle horses, and there was work going on again as the first bunch of broncs was run in to be broke.

Little Johnnie had very much 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go with the wagon when it started out, but that would be a mighty busy outfit and no place for kids, nor anybody else that don't know the work, for no 事柄 how a feller, new to that work, might try to keep out of the way, he's most always doing something to be in it, and he's of no use in any way. Johnnie was sort of lonesome while Gat was gone. He didn't care to ride with his granddad and old Lou and Hie, they was too finicky about ways of 扱うing cattle and all they talked about while riding was old times. If he could of 棒 with his granddad alone that would of been different.

But he was made happy again when, after Gat got 支援する with Sothern, they went to work at breaking horses. The little 黒人／ボイコット which his granddad had given him was of course the one first caught again, and 存在 that Gat had already started him and broke him to lead he went with breaking him from there on.

Sothern had caught another horse, the first one he looked at before he let his 宙返り飛行 sail, and Gat helped throw him. A strong halter was slipped on that bronc's 長，率いる, then he was let up to be 煙霧d into another corral where he was tied high enough so he couldn't paw over the rope that held him. That was the start of breaking 'em to lead, and all of the twelve horses in the corral was tied up that way to get their 長，率いる fighting over with. Later on they'd be taken one at a time and pulled on one way, then another, till they would get to understand what was 手配中の，お尋ね者 of 'em and would lead up.

The first saddling （機の）カム on another day, after all the twelve horses got to 主要な 井戸／弁護士席, and at that first saddling is where Johnnie was "Johnny on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す" in watching the goings on.

Gat took Johnnie's little 黒人／ボイコット and started to take the rough off of him, and that 黒人／ボイコット, even tho little but still plenty big enough for any good man, was mighty wild and so wiry as to make it 利益／興味ing for the cowboy. He was quick as a flash and bounced here and there like an antelope.

But ropes, in the 手渡すs of a man who savvies how to 扱う 'em, have a way of 持つ／拘留するing such horses 負かす／撃墜する to earth, and soon enough, Gat had the little 黒人／ボイコット's 前線 feet tied together. Then a big soft rope was tied around his neck, loose like a collar, a 宙返り飛行 was made with the 残り／休憩（する） of that rope and as the horse stepped in it with a left hind foot that foot was drawed up ahead and raised just a couple of インチs off the ground and so he couldn't kick much with it, or put on too much 活動／戦闘 with the others, then the hobbles was taken off his 前線 feet.

Gat took more 苦痛s with that little 黒人／ボイコット horse than he would of with an ordinary bronc. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 him to turn out good for Johnnie and he'd grin いつかs as he'd see that kid watch his and the horse's every move like a 強硬派.

First he proceeded to "解雇（する） him." With a gunny 解雇（する） in his 手渡す he （機の）カム に向かって the little 黒人／ボイコット, and 持つ／拘留するing his 長，率いる so as to 直面する him, he begin to wave and swish the gunny 解雇（する） around that pony's 前線 脚s. That little horse liked to blowed up at the first swishing of the gunny 解雇（する） around his 前線 脚s. It was a mighty scary looking thing to him, and about all that kept him from slamming into the 味方する of the corral and maybe jerking away from Gat was his hind foot 存在 tied up and 妨げるing his 活動／戦闘.

Gat kept a swishing the gunny 解雇（する） 肉親，親類d of 平易な like and come a time when the little 黒人／ボイコット, seeing there was no 傷つける to it, sort of stood his ground and only flinched. Then the 解雇（する） was 徐々に brought up to swish on his chest, up along his shoulder, that way along his 支援する till finally the swishing of that 解雇（する） around his hind 脚s didn't faze him much. He seemed to even get to enjoy it, like the swishing of his own tail.

After a while the saddle was brought on. The little 黒人／ボイコット spooked at that some more, but the education of the "解雇（する）ing" had sort of helped that way. Gat let him smell of the saddle good, then, along with the gunny 解雇（する）, like as to let him know the saddle wouldn't do him no more 害（を与える） than the 解雇（する） did. He slipped it up on his 支援する without a saddle 一面に覆う／毛布 underneath. There's seldom a saddle 一面に覆う／毛布 used on first saddling because the bronc is not 棒 long enough.

With the gunny 解雇（する） still playing, like a sort of a blind, Gat reached for the cinch, and as the little horse felt it come up under his belly he put on some more 活動／戦闘. But Gat knowed that would come and he held the saddle in place. For a bronc can 平易な be spoiled by having him throw a saddle off at first saddlings.

By 平易な moves the cinch was brought up again, the 黒人／ボイコット had 静かなd 負かす／撃墜する after his last 事実上の／代理 up, and then the latigo (cinch ひもで縛る) was put thru the cinch （犯罪の）一味 and drawed up, not tight, just tight enough to 持つ／拘留する the saddle in place.

Gat 強化するd it up some more later as he 用意が出来ている to ride, and as he did is when the little 黒人／ボイコット bogged his 長，率いる and sudden, and even tho handicapped with one hind foot tied up, he done his at bucking. What he couldn't do in 活動／戦闘 he done in bellering.

That over with, Gat let the foot-rope loose, and while the horse still didn't know he was 解放する／自由な on all fours, he stuck his foot in the stirrup and 緩和するd in the saddle, so 平易な and light that the horse hardly spooked at him a-setting up there on 最高の，を越す of him. Gat got 負かす／撃墜する off of him and then 支援する in the saddle again without the horse moving, just watching. So was Johnnie.

Gat looked at Johnnie as he got off the horse once more. That boy was 緊張した and his 注目する，もくろむs was plum 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. The cowboy pulled up his chaps a little, pulled his hat 負かす／撃墜する hard, and grinning at Johnnie, he says, "I'm going to move him out of his 跡をつけるs now. You watch の近くに and see how much you can see of him after that."

Gat 緩和するd in the saddle again, the little 黒人／ボイコット stood still, just looking 支援する at him, then reaching along one of the hackamore reins he pulled the horse's 長，率いる to one 味方する.

That seemed to 行為／法令／行動する like a match to 解雇する／砲火／射撃 作品. The little 黒人／ボイコット didn't turn to the pull of the rein, he just jerked his 長，率いる plum 負かす／撃墜する 近づく to the ground, let out a beller, and at the same time his 団体／死体 （機の）カム up like as tho he'd been standing over a 支援する 解雇する／砲火／射撃ing pile driver which 発射 him up and sort of 新たな展開d him out of 形態／調整 up there.

As Johnnie had been told to watch and see how much of the horse he could see, it come to him afterwards that he'd seen all of that horse in every 形態／調整 and every angle, up high and spinning and 負かす／撃墜する low, squatting, but that he hadn't really seen the horse at all. It was only a whirling, snapping, too-quick-for-the-注目する，もくろむ-to-see mixture of steel coils wrapped in 黒人／ボイコット horse hide, then chap and jacket leather which sure must of helped some in keeping Gat together. How that cowboy wasn't scattered all over the corral was past Johnnie.

That was the first saddling. After the little hunk of 黒人／ボイコット dynamite held his 長，率いる up again, went to trotting around the corral, and Gat stopped him and got off and on him a few times to make sure of no more bucks in him for that time, he got off of him, unsaddled him and tied him up in another corral. He would picket him out on grass later.

"井戸／弁護士席," he says to Johnnie as he rolled a smoke, "I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get the buck out of that horse, that's why I didn't move him out of his 跡をつけるs before I got on him, and I guess that some buck （機の）カム out sure enough. But I think he's got plenty more where that （機の）カム from."

"And I just thought of a 指名する for him, too," says Johnnie, grinning a little "Whirlwind."

"Whirlwind?" says Gat, also grinning. "Why you couldn't of thought of a better 指名する for him. That sure fits and identifies him."

In another corral, Sothern was on his first saddling on a second bronc. That cowboy hadn't checked up on his work only when Gat and the 黒人／ボイコット was having it out, and he'd grinned 満足させるd at such 罰金 work from both horse and rider.

He hadn't had no more trouble with saddling and riding the first bronc as could be 推定する／予想するd with any ordinary bronc The second one, and as horses do, 行為／法令／行動するd a little different but no more wicked, just a good natural 量 of fighting and bucking. They was good broncs, and with such men as Sothern and Gat to break 'em they would turn out to be 罰金 horses, the likes of which would 一致する up mighty 井戸／弁護士席 with any good 裁判官 of such.

The horse breaking went on in 罰金 形態／調整, and to John B.'s 広大な／多数の／重要な satisfaction. Johnnie's little Whirlwind horse had never bucked no more after that first saddling. "Queer about some horses that way," Gat had said, "but I guess he must of got it out of his system all at once." And as it was the little 黒人／ボイコット had took to the rein like a natural one, and the same with what little cow work was done with him. "He's a whirlwind in everything he does," Gat had said.

The first string of broncs 井戸／弁護士席 started, a cowboy 棒 in from the wagon and took them away to be divided up amongst the cowboys there and go on "finishing up" on 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up and with cow work. Then another string of fresh broncs was run in for Sothern and Gat to go to work on.

The cowboy from the wagon said everything was 罰金 over the 範囲, cattle all in good 形態／調整 and new calves was showing their little white 直面するs most everywhere. There would be a lot of 'em.

John B. sent a 公式文書，認める to Austin by the rider that he might be along to join the wagon in a few weeks, that all was going 罰金 at the home ranch, how him and Lou and Hie was riding 安定した enough, and the 在庫／株 was all where they belonged around and outside the ranch. That Johnnie would soon have a new horse and all the wimmin folks was getting fat and sassy.

So, all was going 井戸／弁護士席 that way one 罰金 day, and as John B. and Johnnie was on their way from the house to the corral after a good noon meal, and too much pudding for Johnnie, a long streak of dusk 急に上がるing high, and looking like it was 存在 stirred a mile a minute, appeared over the little rise on the way into the ranch. John B.'s natural thoughts was that of a bunch of 急速な／放蕩な running horses. Then he heard the purr of an automobile and about that time a long nosed blue roadster showed up on the rise, （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する and 攻撃する，衝突する the creek with a big splash which 脅すd all the broncs in the corral.

The car stayed there, in the middle of the creek. For the creek was still high and the 急速な／放蕩な pulse of the モーター had been stopped sudden by the water.

There was two persons in the car, and as it was 立ち往生させるd it didn't stop one person who, letting out a glad war whoop, jumped 膝 high into the water and splashed the 残り／休憩（する） of the way acrost to come up a-running and laughing to where John B. and little Johnnie was standing, too surprised to move. That splashing and happy person was June, June herself, and home やめる a few days before she had been 推定する／予想するd.

CHAPTER VI - Longhorns for Keeps

Somehow the old home ranch sort of woke up from its sleepy peace and （機の）カム to life with a 静かな and happy smile as June first splashed in on it at the creek crossing.

John B. was just surprised and derned happy all over to see her, and he didn't stop to wonder about her coming home ahead of the time she was supposed to until his wife, Mae, sort of brought up the 支配する a couple of days later, only in a smiling and 利益／興味d way. She'd 肉親，親類d of 嫌疑者，容疑者／疑うd and hoped that June had come home earlier so as to maybe 準備する for a long trip abroad.

But June hadn't no more than got 勝利，勝つd of that from Dot when she put a stop to her parents, high ambitions and worries as to her 未来, and one 罰金 evening, as she 設立する her mother alone with her dad in his office room, she couldn't of 設立する a better place and time to speak her mind and 緩和する theirs once and for all time.

They both looked as tho they 推定する／予想するd her to speak as she （機の）カム in the room. That made it still easier, and smiling, she started in without any 予選s.

"I just 同様に have it out," she begins. "I just packed up my things and left college without waiting to hear that I would not qualify for a diploma this year, and I'm not going 支援する there again nor to any other college. I'm not going to Europe either. I can eat frankfurters and spaghetti 権利 here if I want 'em, and be comfortable doing it, but I'd rather have beef any time, and if I'm going foreign I'll take to tamales and tortillas as my first choice.

"But I 疑問 if I'll even go to our little one horse town unless I get hungry for a bowl of chile and need some winter underwear." She kept on smiling and went on, mighty serious under her smiles, "I'm going to stay 権利 here on these grounds. You won't need any 盗品故買者s to 持つ／拘留する me in and I won't 運動 off, or be bought off, or 賄賂d off, with any 栄冠を与える. My 栄冠を与える is going to be a high 栄冠を与える with a wide brim that can take honest sweat and stand the 天候. So you'd better forget about making any 計画（する）s for me, and instead get used to having me around, because I feel that my city 契約d bones and brain need relaxing and I will have to be here a life time to get 支援する to normal and stay that way."

With that she 屈服するd an ending and walked out, like a colt that's just shed off a saddle and going thru an open corral gate to open country.

Mae watched her daughter walk out. She'd been so surprised she hadn't been able to speak. She'd just sort of 星／主役にするd, unbelieving and now, after June had gone and she turned to look at John B., his 長，率いる was 負かす／撃墜する, seeming mighty 意図 on rolling a smoke. He'd seldom ever looked at a cigarette as he rolled 'em before, and she 疑惑d a smile on his 直面する.

"What do you think now, John?" she asked, feeling alone and like needing sympathy and help.

John B. looked up, and only had to laugh at his wife's worried look. "Why," he says, "I think it's goldurned 罰金."

Mae come 近づく crying or getting peeved at that or both, then John B. （機の）カム 近づく her.

"Yes," he says, serious, "we ve both done our best and failed. We ve failed in one way but we ve won more than we ve failed in every other way, Mae. She's happy here, we have her with us and I think we should be very happy too."

"I guess so," says Mae, trying to smile. "But she could be so much and she has such a 広大な／多数の／重要な chance, it's a shame to waste it all."

"But she's not wasting anything at all," says John B. "Happiness and contentment is what counts. That alone is the greatest success any person can have, I think. It's not メダルs or diplomas or gold that makes a person happy, it's the every day life the way that person wants to live it, and that person is successful if he or she 後継するs in doing that whether that he or she is in the limelight and 押し寄せる／沼地d with laurels, or a いわゆる nobody."

"Why, John B.," says Mae surprised, "how you can talk."

John B. laughed. "Yes," he says, "I 人物／姿／数字d that out long ago and from watching big fat four-year-old steers. You don't see them getting gray 長，率いるd over any worldly worries."

Mae also laughed then. "No, but they 行方不明になる a lot in life."

"So do we. We all せねばならない know a heap more than we do. But I do know one thing. I might have a few millions, ヨットs, リムジンs and mansions, swallow tails and evening doings every evening, but I would only 餓死する at that, shrivel up and blow away, 餓死する for just what I've got 権利 here, and the life I'm living. The same with you too, Mae, and I think we せねばならない understand and admire June's stand more and be very happy about it. She's happy enough here to be classed as what might be called 権利 successful, and let's not spoil that."

Mae didn't spoil that. The more she thought of what John B. had said about what all went to （不足などを）補う success, the more she got to realizing how true that was. She also thought of 価値（がある） while success along with a person 存在 happy and contented but, there again, she got 権利 支援する to where she started because first a person, によれば John B., would have to be happy and contented to be successful and other successes would have to jibe along with that, if not there wouldn't be no real success.

It all simmered 負かす／撃墜する to one thing, that a person who is happy and contented is really a successful person any way you looked at it, with or without brains, ability or ambition. June had a 十分な 株 of all them, and they was with a strong leaning to the ranch, as much so, if not more, than was with Austin Her love was for the life of it, and nature which she admired and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be in the 厚い of whether it was sleet and slush or 日光 and blossoms She would be happy, very happy.

And now that it was all settled and June had made herself plain, Mae seen for sure that it would only 原因（となる） 不一致s to bring up anything beyond the 境界s of the home 範囲, and as she 辞職するd herself to that she somehow felt relieved, and then also happy. It （機の）カム to her how she'd 行方不明になるd her daughter and how she'd looked for her letters, how she'd sacrificed her love and sent her away to try and make her what wasn't in her to be, an admired and successful young lady on a pedestal. June was an admired and successful young lady on a pedestal, but her pedestal was most always a saddle or corral 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s, and even tho there wasn't many on 手渡す to admire her, them few made up for thousands of others with their 評価 of her and understanding.

It had made June very happy to see the 態度 her dad and mother had taken after her straight to the point talk with them. That had surprised her too, for she'd 推定する／予想するd 'em to 行為／法令／行動する at least a little disappointed with her, but it had been just the opposite and they seemed to think more of her than ever before. There was no more feeling of chasing her off, instead it was all for 持つ／拘留するing her now, and keeping her 近づく them.

June didn't stop to wonder at why their 態度, she 受託するd and enjoyed for all it was 価値（がある） and went her way 解放する／自由な and happy. John B. had just went to his work with a 満足させるd look on his 直面する and said to the 微風, "井戸／弁護士席, that's settled," and 棒 on also happy.

As he 棒 on now and again, he'd seen her 負かす／撃墜する at the corrals pretty often, watching Sothern and Gat at breaking horses, and he'd at first wondered about her and Sothern again, but he gave that up with a grin and shrug of his shoulders.

"What the samhill is wrong with her liking Sothern?" he asked himself. "I guess I せねばならない be glad she takes up to his 肉親，親類d because he's sure not worthless. He's of her 産む／飼育する and both have a 宗教 which sure don't need no preaching to."

Everybody thought it was 罰金 to have June around, and to stay, and wherever she showed up 直面するs somehow broke into smiles. Her and Dot having some same likings and ideas, was often seen riding together or, while in the house, worked on things together when Mae would often join them.

The cook, Isabel, would even いつかs join in at whatever might be going on. But as she'd get in the kitchen and いつかs hear them laughing and enjoying themselves, she'd get to feeling unnecessary there with three women, two much younger than herself and one about her own age, doing nothing much but a little house work and enjoying themselves while she done the cooking for all. And now that she'd heard that June would be at the ranch to stay, that made her feel all the more unnecessary there, with them three women that could 平易な do all the work.

She kept a-thinking on the 支配する until she いつかs layed awake at night. Then one day, while the three women was out on the lawn and she heard John B. come into the house and going to his office room, she 長，率いるd him off and （疑いを）晴らすd her mind on the 支配する.

"I've been working here a long time, Mr. Mitchell," she begins, "ever since your first wife died. I took good care of Austin and everything in general about the house. I was needed then, but I got to thinking lately that since June is here to stay and there's three healthy women here now, you won't be needing me any more."

John B., sort of surprised, didn't get no chance to speak before she went on.

"井戸／弁護士席, I'll tell you, Mr. Mitchell," she says, placing her 手渡すs on her hips. "I'm not quitting and you won't 解雇する／砲火／射撃 me. I've been here too darned long and I'd be lost if I was to go away any place. Besides I have no place to go to. You can 削減（する） off my 給料 if you want to, but I'm staying 権利 here, and I thought I'd just tell you in 事例／患者 you have other ideas in mind."

John B., relieved, begin to grin. "Are you thru now?" he asked.

"Yes," she says, sort of waiting to hear what he'd have to say about it.

"井戸／弁護士席, that's good. But it's too bad you had to worry about 存在 let go. That wasn't at all necessary, even if there was ten women around here. You was 雇うd to cook and take care of things that way, and it shouldn't be any of your worries as to who is in the house and what goes on. Your work is in the kitchen and minding your own 商売／仕事 there, and taking 利益／興味 is what I 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる. That's what you re working for and not to wonder about our doings, and as long as you get your 給料 you should worry only about your work. You'll get a heap その上の that way.

"Now forget about me letting you go, I have no such idea in mind. Just don't 燃やす the roast or put salt in the sugar bowl and everything will be 罰金."

Isabel now sort of wished she hadn't said anything, but she was glad to have things off her chest and settled. "Thanks, Mr. Mitchell," she says, "and I'll do my usual best."

She turned and went 支援する to the kitchen, and as John B. looked after her he rubbed his chin, and grinning, says to himself, "Daggone these wimmen. I think I'll 攻撃する，衝突する out for the wagon for a while."

Austin 棒 into the ranch a few days later and that gave John B. a good excuse. He'd take his place till he got 支援する and he would tell him not to 急ぐ 支援する.

Another day and he'd caught up with the wagon. The work was going on 権利 along, and the outfit had just 井戸／弁護士席 started with calf branding. There's where old John B. was happy, at roping and bringing calves to the wrasslers to be throwed and held 負かす／撃墜する for the branding. The time seemed like no time and it was good to be on 一斉検挙 again. He'd seen a lot of house Since the last time he'd unrolled his bed on the ground when night come, to feel the 冷静な／正味の night 空気／公表する playing around his ears, see the twinkling 星／主役にするs and the depth of the sky, all in cahoots, seemed like, to make a feller feel mighty little also glad and 平和的な to be just that and alive.

After all winter at the home ranch or under a roof every night wherever he might go, John B.'s first night at the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up （軍の）野営地，陣営 was always more than enjoyed. The good old usual talk of the riders that was kept up 近づく the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 until dark, then the 漸進的な dwindling away of 'em till only two or three of 'em was left to talk low for a （一定の）期間, and them also getting up after a last cigarette to find their tarpaulin covered soogans for a quick sound sleep. Then all 静かな excepting maybe for a coyote's howl or the hoot of an フクロウ, a critter bellering away off in the distance, the nicker of a horse from the remuda along with the faint sound of bells on a few of the horses.

On his first night with the wagon that way, that all would always 動かす John B.'s memory to thinking many years 支援する, of happenings and goings on, even to the times when he was in Texas and 棒 with the first herds, when he'd left his home 負かす／撃墜する there at the age of fourteen just to be a-roaming, and many things from such times on up until such as that night when he'd be laying there on the sod, looking up at the 星／主役にするs, and listening to little soothing familiar sounds.

He's laid awake on his first night with the wagon, enjoying the backtrail of his memory that way until riders got up, went to their picketed horses and 棒 out to stand their guard on "graveyard 転換" (midnight) around the herd that was 存在 held to be 押すd on to other 範囲s for the summer. There was always herds 存在 held and moved along with the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up and there was guard to be stood most every night from the time the wagon pulled out in the spring till it pulled in late in the 落ちる.

John B. heard the relieved riders ride 支援する from the herd and 攻撃する，衝突する for their soogans for the 残り／休憩（する） of the night. That reminded him of a lot of things too, and he finally went to sleep thinking of em.

The nights was short, but it was not daybreak yet when he was woke up by the sound of the cook grinding coffee in the coffee grinder fastened to the chuckwagon. Most cowboys always heard that, and even tho it was a mighty 早期に sound, it sounded good to them, because it meant that they could sleep some more, for over half an hour, and there'd be strong and hot coffee for 'em when they got up.

John B. then heard the crackling of the cook's 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and he turned over in his bed to look at it, and the light on the busy cook, the chuck wagon and マリファナs. It was sure good to look at and the sight reminded him of many days of hard riding that had been ahead, now past. He'd seen them 解雇する／砲火／射撃s when it was 静かな-like and warm as it was that morning, then a wild "norther" would come a few hours later and 凍結する some cattle and horses before night come. That had been in Texas. He'd seen them 解雇する／砲火／射撃s 静かな-like again when the men in （軍の）野営地，陣営 slept with their boots and cartridge belts on, six-shooters handy and a 手渡す on their ライフル銃／探して盗むs, ready for （警察の）手入れ，急襲ing Indians and other 産む／飼育するs. Then again he'd seen them 解雇する／砲火／射撃s when sleet or rain or snow would 続けざまに猛撃する the 炎 into the earth or scatter it over the country. But there'd be another built, and he didn't remember when there was no coffee so long as there was coffee beans in the 解雇（する）.

The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 reminded him of a lot of happenings that way, some sad and many funny. It reminded him of a lot of riders too that he'd knowed, like with the sound of frying meat and potatoes, the grating of dutch oven lids, the マリファナ hook dropped on the rack and all, made them riders parade to his 見通し as with tin plate and cup they made the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する from one マリファナ to another and then to the chuck box to season their grub more, and then scatter out for a place where they squatted cross legged, there to talk very little because there's so many points に向かって a cowboy to be the first thru eating, to catch his horse and be ready to go, 特に of mornings.

It was just getting daybreak when the cook broke thru John B.'s thoughts with his morning's holler. "Roll out. Roll out, you beef guzzlers, and come and get it before I 燃やす it up."

There was stirrings here and there and rustlings of canvas on the scattered tarpaulin covered beds, mumblings and snorting, and hollers from the livelier. It was only a short while when the cowboys begin to 攻撃する，衝突する for the creek, there to splash good 冷淡な water on their 直面するs, rub 乾燥した，日照りの and then amble for the chuck box, coffee マリファナ and victuals.

Old John B. was 権利 along with the "drags" (slow ones). He was taking his time, for he'd done a life time of riding and now he could afford the time to breathe and take in what he enjoyed.

The remuda was drove in and corralled by the nighthawk as the riders was having the first meal of the day. Then the wrangler relieved him soon as he was thru eating and took 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the horses for the day.

Soon the cowboys, thru eating, about fifteen minutes time for a good cowboy, was 長，率いるd to catch their "circle horses" for the morning's ride. (Circle horses are not good cow horses, they re mostly just good 堅い drifters, a few reprobates and some broncs just started, as Sothern and Gat was doing at the home ranch.)

によれば John B.'s good old time 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up 支配するs of 井戸／弁護士席 run "wagons" only two riders was 許すd in the cable rope corral at a time to catch their horses. The orneriest broncs was roped from the outside of the corral by a rider already on his horse, and brought out with the help of the saddle horn where the cable was let 負かす／撃墜する, the gate which the wrangler manipulated.

John B. always keeping a few good horses with the remuda, 同様に as at the home ranch, and them horses 存在 very much 尊敬（する）・点d that way by the cowboys, wasn't short on good horseflesh when he dabbed his "line" (rope) on a little brown bald-直面するd horse which he called Cortez, one of the few southern 血d horses which he'd managed to keep 産む／飼育するing in spite of Austin's idea of better saddle 在庫／株, which, によれば John B.'s ideas, wasn't as good and didn't get to savvy the cow so natural. The little bay, Cortez, was sired by a 緊張する of the first horse that 攻撃する，衝突する Mexico and then America, and which had been brought over on a boat from Spain by a Spanish 征服者／勝利者 by the 指名する of Cortez. John B. was mighty proud of riding horses that was of the 血 of the first ones that touched Texas and American 国／地域.

He wasn't much in the drags to roping and saddling his little bay, and not at all in the drags to be on him and ready to go. But most of the cowboys had anything but gentle horses to saddle and 最高の，を越す off, and John B. just sat in his saddle and watched the goings on.

That's about all he'd do on his first day at the wagon, just watch the goings on. He would go along when the wagon-boss would take the lead for the morning's circle (一連の会議、交渉／完成する up of cattle), and he might even take the "inside circle" (shortest ride, and for men on broncs not as yet 常習的な in). He just 手配中の，お尋ね者 to sort of enjoy the feeling of not doing anything only what he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do and maybe make a fair 手渡す of himself while just moseying and turn a few bunches of wild-注目する，もくろむd critters to "運動s" [*] 長，率いるd for the "cutting grounds."

[* Driven herds.
Where the herds are held for cutting out or branding.]

John B. wasn't to giving any orders to the wagon-boss. He was there as just one of the boys, only with the 特権 to do as he durned pleased, and if he did say a word as to the 作品, it was when the wagon-boss asked him, for it's never wise to meddle with a foreman's work if he knows that work. If he doesn t, 解雇する／砲火／射撃 him or keep him for a pet and get one that does.

There was the usual bronc fighting with the 早期に morning saddling up, just daylight. There was some broncs that would never gentle, and with them always a few older reprobates that sort of livened things up in good 形態／調整 with the starting out on the circle. The boss started out with John B. と一緒に of him, and then the riders coming along in 列／漕ぐ／騒動s of three or four. Nobody riding in 前線 of one another excepting on 狭くする 追跡するs, for that's bad 範囲 riding manners to cross or ride in 前線 of another rider. It's more so while 運動ing a herd.

The riders was やめる a few miles away from （軍の）野営地，陣営 when the sun （機の）カム up over far away 山の尾根s. A few more miles and the boss and John B. 棒 up on a high pinnacle overlooking やめる a bit of country, and there he stopped his horse and looking around him begin "scattering the riders." Most of the riders got off their horses, as is usual at that time, and reset their saddles, 空気／公表するd their ponies'[*] 支援するs and cinched up again, 用意が出来ている for the ride to be done.

[*All horses are called ponies by cowboys in some countries, even tho some of them "ponies" might stand up to six feet at the withers and 重さを計る over twelve hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs. The 普通の／平均（する） good sized saddle horse on the 範囲 重さを計るs ten-fifty or eleven hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs.]

"You, Idaho and you, Triangle Dot take to the upper Squaw Creek and the Wild Horse Springs above there." The wagon-boss was scattering his riders, by twos and to 徹底的に捜す that country and 押す all cattle there to the cutting grounds 近づく the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up （軍の）野営地，陣営. The cowboys on the wagon was pretty 井戸／弁護士席 all 指名するd after the 明言する／公表するs or locality they （機の）カム from or by their 活動／戦闘s and 外見, like Spooky, Hungry, Hippy or such like 指名するs. There was no questions asked as to a man's 指名する or past, all that counted was how good a 手渡す he was, and the 現在の, and that's how come the 愛称s was fastened の上に 'em, like Sothern. He went along by the 指名する of Soapy for a long time on account that the first day he 棒 for the Seven Xs there was 乾燥した，日照りの soap in his ears which he hadn't got to wash out. Another went by the 愛称 of Highpockets on account of him 存在 long legged and the 高さ of his hip pockets 存在 so high off the ground. One went by the 指名する of "Splafoon," a made up 指名する for feet, on account of his feet 存在 big. Something 肉親，親類d of rare amongst cowboys.

The "reps" (代表者／国会議員 riders for 隣接地の outfits who joined the wagon to gather and get their outfit's 在庫／株 支援する to their own 範囲) went pretty 井戸／弁護士席 by the 指名するs of the outfits they worked for. In John B.'s earlier times the reps wore "blabs," a piece of stiff leather tied to their necks, something 事実上の／代理 the same as the "dog tag" for our 兵士s during the World 'War, and on that piece of leather was 削減（する） or 燃やすd the main brand of the outfit they 代表するd. That 存在 in plain sight they would be called by the 指名する of the brands they was packing, some sort of 削減（する） short. There was Lazy Two and the 指名する was 削減（する） to Lazy whether that cowboy was lazy or not. There was Mill for Mill アイロンをかける, Ox for Ox Yoke, 耐える for 耐える Paw Pool outfit, and so on. Of course, this was with different northern outfits but the 指名するs of the Seven X riders and reps went along about the same that way. The reps was seldom ever known by any other 指名する than the brand on the blab they was packing, and the Seven X men was also seldom known by their 正規の／正選手 指名するs until time a check was made out to them when 落ちる come and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-ups was over. Then it was of course necessary for the bookkeeper to ask for their 指名するs so the checks could be 適切に 示すd 負かす／撃墜する and cashed. But in the 調書をとる／予約するs their 愛称s was also entered and their 正規の／正選手 指名するs seldom got out.

The Seven X wagon-boss himself was 指名するd after a horse. The horse wore a hat brand and 存在 he was on that horse when he first 棒 の上に the Seven X 範囲 he was called after the brand his horse wore, Hat, and Hatty later on. His 正規の／正選手 指名する, によれば the time 調書をとる／予約するs, was Halleck Jones but after twenty years on the Seven Xs he was still known only as Hatty to the country and the riders there.

Hatty scattered his riders by twos until all of the eighteen of 'em had their 領土 to ride and 徹底的に捜す 負かす／撃墜する to the cutting grounds. Then watching 'em go, some of 'em topping off their ponies a second time, he turned and looked around at John B., the only rider he hadn't "scattered."

"井戸／弁護士席," he says, getting off his horse and looking at his saddle, "I don't know where to send you, John B., unless it's 支援する to the shade of the chuck box at （軍の）野営地，陣営 and 残り／休憩（する） your old bones."

"Old bones yourself," says John B., snorting out a cigarette and rolling another one. "Why, you old hat rack, I'll ride the outside circle with you any time and get to （軍の）野営地，陣営 to bring you 担架s to ride on the 残り／休憩（する） of the way."

"All 権利 then, you old buzzard," says Hatty, grinning as he pulled up on his latigo, "go 落ちる to pieces and mosey around any daggone way you please. I'll ride acrost the 運動s a bit and I'll see you with a plate on your 膝 近づく the chuck wagon, if you can ride that far 支援する."

"You'll be there ahead of me and still there after I'm thru eating, you old drag," says John B., as Hatty got on his horse.

He grinned as he watched the old cowboy ride away. "Durn his hide anyway," he says to the 微風 after him. "I couldn't duplicate him in a thousand years."

John B. got off his horse and squatted 負かす／撃墜する on the knoll. The little bay, Cortez, smelled of his hat brim and looked acrost country, like the conquistador he was 指名するd after.

Circles are made mighty 急速な／放蕩な, on high lopes and runs, and soon enough there begin to appear dark dots of cattle in bunches and coming out of coulees, draws, and 木材／素質s to show up on 山の尾根s and run 負かす／撃墜する の上に "下落するs" (slopes), where the bunches get into 運動s to be turned by riders there and 長，率いるd for the cutting grounds. Every once in a while John B. would hear 発射s in the still morning 空気／公表する. The 発射s was from the cowboys, forty-fives, they was "Smoking" the cattle out, 脅すing 'em out of their hiding places in the 小衝突, and Cortez, his ears perked に向かって the sounds, snorted sort of low, as tho to say he'd like to be there to "pop" the cattle out of the 小衝突. He would stick his nostrils の近くに to John B.'s hat brim at such times and no words was ever made any plainer.

Outside of 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるing the low snorts, John B. didn't 支払う／賃金 much attention to Cortez, for his was just good cow-horse talk asking him to ride on. John B. wasn't wanting to ride on, and he sort of pacified the little bay by reaching 支援する and putting a 手渡す on his ankle. Them was understanding 神経s.

As the cattle, bunch after bunch, was smoked out and their tails popped in hitting for other bunches and then 運動s, like for 保護 in numbers, John B. just hardly puffing on a cigarette for watching, Cortez snorting on his hat brim and looking on, it all looked like too pretty a sight to spoil with a 動かす. John B. sat on his 刺激（する）s and watched. He seen Hatty's dust 削減（する） thru above the 運動s, make a big circle and take the outside. "A cowman," says John B. to Cortez.

The dust of stirring up the cattle from bunches to 運動s 急に上がるd high, the 急に上がるing of it and all 長，率いるd for the cutting grounds. John B., knowing the 作品 so 井戸／弁護士席 and how that dust had been stirred and how it come to settle on the tails of the drags, just sat on his 刺激（する）s some more.

When the dust of the 運動s had gone with 'em, John B. looked 支援する at the country that had been 棒 and 徹底的に捜すd out of cattle, and as pretty and green as it was, it gave him a sort of desolate feeling, for, to a cowboy, a good cow country without any cattle in sight strikes him like a ghost country, something dead. He seen a coyote trotting along at a distance and that animal sort of made John B. feel more that way, as tho that animal was making a sure きれいにする up of the leavings in that country.

But that was just a thought, for most of the cattle 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd up would be turned 支援する on the same 範囲 after the calf branding was done. He stood up. He would catch up to one of the 運動s and ride on into （軍の）野営地，陣営 with it. Then as he looked the country over once more his farseeing 注目する，もくろむs spotted two dark specks, looked like critters, but 事実上の／代理 wild and which had been wise enough to hide at the sight of the first rider and sounds of 発射s and then （機の）カム out to 調査／捜査する when all 静かなd 負かす／撃墜する.

They'd come out of a brushy ravine, and as John B. watched their 活動／戦闘s he got to wondering as to what they was. They reminded him some of the wild 在庫／株 which he'd run on this 範囲 many many years ago, and the watching of their 活動／戦闘s 始める，決める him 支援する to them times.

With such good old time spirit in him, John B. thought of playing it to the 限界 and get the most out of it he could. He didn't get on his horse on the tall pinnacle because, while happy in playing the part that them two specks was really wild cattle, they would see him from that distance and hightail it for the 小衝突 again. So, he led Cortez 負かす／撃墜する on the blind 味方する of the pinnacle. Then he got on him, skirting around the pinnacle and に向かって where the specks of what he played to be sure enough wild 在庫／株 was, 存在 careful of not having them see him first.

John B. didn't ride on in the lower 山のふもとの丘 country, he 棒 up a long draw to where the first 木材／素質 took root, and amongst that, to where he could see 井戸／弁護士席 below. He was 井戸／弁護士席 hid from there, and he 棒 on till he 人物／姿／数字d he was just above the "wild cattle." Then, as he （機の）カム to a （疑いを）晴らすing and there was only a 狭くする （土地などの）細長い一片 of scrub pine to a good 見解（をとる） of the country below he 棒 into that, and looking thru the last of the piney 支店s he seen a sight that made him 疑問 his 注目する，もくろむs.

For below him and as he'd 裁判官d the "wild cattle" would be was two of sure enough wild cattle and 持つ／拘留するing up the finest 長，率いるs he had ever hoped to see, even in the years while he was in the 厚い of such 肉親，親類d. They was the longhorns, and a better spread and color with the 形態／調整 that packed them long snaky like horns would more than match any imagination of such 肉親，親類d. And seeing such 肉親，親類d, after his trying to get used to the modern white 直面するd 在庫／株 was like a 奇蹟 had just been 成し遂げるd, like the dead and what was history come 支援する to life.

The little bay, Cortez, seen the cattle thru the pine 四肢s as quick as John B. did, and he stood in his 跡をつけるs, as 静かな and watching as John B. sat in the saddle. The sight of the longhorns was new to Cortez but there was a sense of 肉親，親類 to them, for them cattle was 子孫s of the same 産む／飼育する that had been brought along with the horses of his 産む／飼育する and all together 捨てるd overboard to swim 岸に from the ship that had brought them from Spain to Mexico some four hundred years ago. They was the start of the first cattle in America. They'd got wild and spread north into the Texas prairies and there's where our longhorns （機の）カム from, the same 産む／飼育する of cattle as the two John B. was now 星／主役にするing at, unbelieving. They re what's called the "Mossy horn" or "Moss 支援する" of the 小衝突 countries of the south and they re mighty wild looking when coming out of the 厚い 厄介な 小衝突 and as cutting thru little clearings they 長，率いる on for more 厚い 小衝突 with filmy long （土地などの）細長い一片s of moss a-streaming from their long horns and の上に their 支援するs. They'd get that moss going thru the 厚い 小衝突 and from the low hanging live oak 四肢s. To the north, the Texans who'd took 'em up 追跡する いつかs called 'em Yaks (Yaguis), Sonora Reds, or buckskins.

It was like 存在 in a dream for John B. to see the two longhorns. He'd heard some of his riders say how they'd seen such cattle now and again, but like ghosts, and for only a mighty short ちらりと見ること, and he'd only half believed it. For he 人物／姿／数字d that with Austin's upbreeding of Herefords, and his and the cowboys 安定した riding, there'd sure be no more of his 肉親，親類d, John B.'s, left, the longhorns.

From where him and his horse was hid in the jack pines he was いっそう少なく than a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile from the critters, and the 空気／公表する 存在 （疑いを）晴らす and the sun 存在 有望な, he could 近づく tell how many （犯罪の）一味s was on their horns. From their size and 井戸／弁護士席 developed 形態／調整s of the animals he 人物／姿／数字d they was at least ten years old, and how they 行方不明になるd 存在 brought in on 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up in all that time was now no mystery to him. For, looking at that 法外な, rocky, and brushy country they was running in he seen that a big herd of them could scatter out and hide, and if they was wild and wise enough nothing of them could be seen but their 跡をつけるs by watering places. The two John B. was now watching had been plenty wild and wise enough and dodged 一斉検挙s, or Austin would had shipped 'em long ago.

And John B. wouldn't of seen 'em now, only they'd come out of hiding to look around and 満足させる themselves that the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するing-up cowboys had done their work for that time and wouldn't have much 恐れる of seeing any more riders for a long time to come. And no rider had ever hung 支援する and just sat on his 刺激（する）s and watched as John B. had.

Any other time they would never showed themselves in the open, but at such scary times when riders would pop into their country and after hiding till they 人物／姿／数字d they was 安全な, いつかs hardly breathing as they hid and while a rider passed within only a few feet of 'em, it sure was no more than natural and of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 救済 to them to make sure afterwards that the riders had gone with the cattle they'd 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd up.

Them wise wild cattle even knowed at what time of the year they could 推定する／予想する riders 一連の会議、交渉／完成するing-up in their country and would 行為／法令／行動する （許可，名誉などを）与えるing. But as a 支配する they grazed in open country only at night. Even moonlight nights would make 'em keep の近くに to the 小衝突, and in day time they hid in 冷静な／正味の shades or 避難所 of rocky crags and 激しい 小衝突.

John B. savvied them 井戸／弁護士席, and he 人物／姿／数字d as he often did, that it often 支払う／賃金s for a feller to take his time; for if always in a 急ぐ there's many good things 存在 行方不明になるd, like with this one instance he'd never seen these wild cattle if he'd of 棒 on in trying to make the biggest circle, getting the most cattle and in the shortest time.

And his "playing" at the first sight of them, from a long distance, they was wild cattle, and then the good surprise that they really was, pleased him to where he'd 喜んで 行方不明になるd many a day not to have 行方不明になるd seeing them.

Looking 負かす／撃墜する thru the pines at 'em, the watching of their every move, took him many years 支援する. "How they'd make a rope sing," he says to Cortez's ears, and in that time of happy reminiscing it was more time 追加するd on that kept him from 高齢化.

As he watched, and at the distance he was from them, he seen that one was a 深い red in 団体／死体, a mighty wiry looking longhorn, just fat enough and plenty stronger, a picture of freedom. The 深い red of the 中心 of the 団体／死体 run to dark brown at the shoulders and hip bones, then to 近づく 黒人／ボイコット along the neck and 長，率いる, and from hip to tail bone. The nose and the tail was pure 黒人／ボイコット. It went the same with the 脚s, running to pure 黒人／ボイコット at the toes, and John B. 人物／姿／数字d there couldn't be a blotch of a white hair on him nowheres.

The other critter was a mottled mixture of all the colors of the rainbow, like a half done Spanish omelet 井戸／弁護士席 splashed on a dobie 塀で囲む and 国境d with bluish-green tortillas. The horns was ivory white, one 急襲するing 負かす／撃墜する to about level of the nose and the other 急に上がるing up to the skies, a wicked and good 権利 horn.

The sun was 向こうずねing just 権利, and John B. could faintly see stiff hairs stand out on their 悪賢い 味方するs. They was from the scar of his brand. And watching them の近くに he'd mumbled thru his white mustache at Cortez's ears:

"井戸／弁護士席, there's still a few of us left, ain't there, Cortez?"

If John B. had been like some stockmen, or like most men that's all for riches and what they can get out of the earth, he'd got all riled up at the sight of the two longhorned wild ones, 攻撃する，衝突する for （軍の）野営地，陣営, got his 30-30, 棒 支援する on a fresh horse and 発射 'em 負かす／撃墜する. For such cattle don't bring no prices at the market and they lead young 在庫／株 to 逸脱する wild, as wild as them longhorns themselves was.

John B. thought of that as he looked at the two staggy animals and mumbled to Cortez's ears again, "That's what makes cowboys good."

He then unlimbered his forty-five, seven-インチ バーレル／樽 six-shooter. It was 負かす／撃墜する country from where he was, there was no 勝利，勝つd and a 弾丸 would carry if he 目的（とする）d 権利.

He 目的（とする）d 権利, and even tho the 弾丸 landed on good green earth, there was a dust stirred off the 最高の，を越す which wasn't any too far from the nose of the dark red steer, and then the 報告（する）／憶測 of the forty-five coming along sure put him and the other on the move, and a bunch of antelope or as good and 急速な／放蕩な a cowhorse as Cortez was would of been slow as compared to them when they 攻撃する，衝突する for the 深い 小衝突 of the ravine and rough country they'd come out of.

"Stay wild, you old moss-長，率いるd, line-支援するd reprobates," hollered old John B. out of the jack pines, "and don't let me catch you showing yourselves in such careless ways again or I'll 燃やす the tails off of yez." That （機の）カム with the 報告（する）／憶測 and echo of his forty-five.

John B. watched 'em go. They'd stay wild if he would have anything to do with if, and he made that to cinch tight when he 方式 負かす／撃墜する out of the pines on a high lope, caught up with one of the 運動s, 棒 on thru three or four more of them and 設立する Hatty squatted in the shade of the chuck wagon with a plate on his （競技場の）トラック一周 and eating.

"Thought I'd catch you at it, you old wolf," was his first words. "Always eating, and stuffing yourself up till you spring your stirrups."

"ain't seen you do anything Today," says Hatty, as he 解除するd a hunk of good beef off his tin plate, "and I got to eat to have strength to catch up on some of the things you don't do nor see."

権利 then was a made-to-order time for the two longhorns to be brought up. Something that Hatty didn't see. "And understand now," says John B. telling about 'em mighty serious, and feeling 権利 in giving an order, "I don't want 非，不，無 of the boys taking a 発射 at 'em or trying to run 'em 負かす／撃墜する or salt 'em to 罠（にかける）s. I want them steers left as they be, and I'll tell Austin the same."

Hatty more than 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd that, and all he said in answer was: "I'm remembering. 得る，とらえる yourself a plate and squat の近くに to my grass. We ve got to make another circle and then brand this afternoon."

John B. gathered his victuals and squatted. His words had been 井戸／弁護士席 heard, and they would be 井戸／弁護士席 注意するd.

CHAPTER VII - Strangers to （軍の）野営地，陣営

John B. had been with the wagon a couple of weeks. After his first day with the spread, riding his short circle, and his spree of seeing and watching the two wild longhorned stags he settled 負かす／撃墜する to riding a little and making more of a 手渡す of himself. He'd some days start out on inside circles and 勝利，勝つd up away on the outside, all depending as to how he might of felt like doing, and a few times, as he caught up with Hatty or Hatty caught up with him, the two would have a sort of a duel as to which one had done the biggest ride and how one was going to get into （軍の）野営地，陣営 without the other having to drag him in or get 担架s. That duel most always would up at the chuck wagon where the two would contest as to how much they could eat in how little time and catch fresh horses and be ready to work again.

いつかs, at such contests, John B. would tell Hatty he wasn't trying, and he would show up at the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up grounds やめる a while afterwards for roping at calf branding, after Hatty and a couple of his ropers had already brought many a calf to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. And at the sight of John B. grinning and shaking a 宙返り飛行 like he was going to show him up, there'd be another duel started or going on.

"One 脚 don't count," Hatty would say.

"Then you don't count," John B. would answer, "because you can't catch two."

That was only a starter, and the two, with long, 十分な of 信用／信任 grins on their 直面するs, would try to outrope one another and bringing the husky calves to the wrasslers with both hind 脚s drawed tight in their 宙返り飛行s. If the calf jerked one 脚 out in his wild 緊急発進する to get away, that would count against the roper as "no catch" and the calf would be turned loose for another throw at him to catch both his hind 脚s.

The duel would go on that way all thru every branding, which lasted some hours most every day. But the duels really started from the time the 早期に morning sun broke thru the skies, made its high circle thru the day, and 攻撃する，衝突する for the western 山の尾根s when evening come. It went on some more even after that, and by the evening 解雇する／砲火／射撃 for a while.

But with all the duelling the two kept up for the fun of show of 技術 and knowledge, there was no 一致する kept as to which one won or lost, and if one was too much the 勝利者 at any 確かな thing he'd be apt to renig on himself so as to make things more equal. And with all this play, joking and duelling there was many serious 会談 and understandings; and one 確かな look on either John B.'s or Hatty's 直面する and the two would sudden get 負かす／撃墜する to hard facts and 直面する whatever problem come up together, strong and with mighty serious minds when necessary.

As the days went past and run to a week, John B. begin to look for Austin 支援する at the wagon most any time, and as it run on and another week went by, he got to thinking it was high time Austin should be 支援する. Things was going 罰金 with the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up 作品 and John B. was happy in making a 手渡す of himself as he durned pleased, and even tho Austin wasn't needed there 権利 then, he sort of wondered about him staying away so long. Maybe he was taking advantage of his 存在 told not to 急ぐ. But, anyway, he should of been 支援する to the wagon before then. Something was most likely 持つ／拘留するing him and he just 自然に wondered what it was.

The two weeks was hardly more than up when, in a surprising way, he 設立する out. The wagon had moved （軍の）野営地，陣営 every day in covering the 範囲 until it was only thirty miles from the Home Ranch on that day. It was 近づく middle afternoon, and John B. was riding on a second circle on another one of his southern 血d horses which he'd 指名するd 惑星, after one of the Spanish conquistador, Cortez's stallions. "Butcher knife would of been a better 指名する for him," Hatty had said, on account of the horse 存在 so 狭くする chested. But there was few better and more natural born cowhorses, either at cutting or roping, than 惑星 was. He was 近づく an equal to the little bay, Cortez, and either one of them was too good a horse to be 棒 on circle where a horse don't have to know very much so long as he was a good drifter. Such good horses as 惑星 and Cortez should of been kept for cutting out or roping, and such work as calls for knowing horses with 扱うing the herds at the cutting grounds.

But in his 私的な string of ten horses which he'd always kept and 新たにするd on there was no such other 肉親，親類d of horses as 惑星 and Cortez. They was all good ones that way, and it was with the older horses that he gave the はしけ work at the cutting grounds. When some got old, and even tho they was still sound, he 年金d 'em on good 範囲 for the 残り／休憩（する） of their many days still to come, and not a horse out of his string would he ever sell. When they died they died fat and of good old age, not from any overwork. For John B. never liked to ride a tired horse, and since his first herd was left go to 範囲 he seldom had to, because he had plenty of horses and a change could most always be had.

And now, with riding of good cowhorses as he was, on circle or on cutting grounds he wasn't 奪うing his men of any such like, nor skimmed the remuda of the best for himself. There was plenty more good cowhorses in the Seven X remuda and John B. kept his own string built up by taking on 井戸／弁護士席 behaving good young horses with the makings of good cowhorses in 'em and finished 'em up to a turn. He'd been careful to keep a stud bunch[*] of the southern horses, so as to never run short of the 産む／飼育する, that was so much to his liking, like Cortez and 惑星.

[* Bunch of 損なうs and colts that a stallion herds and 持つ／拘留するs, in one bunch, 普通の／平均（する）ing twenty 長，率いる.]

"Besides," he'd often said while riding one of his good cowhorses on circle, "I like to ride horses that know something wherever I be or with whatever I do. Let the young fellers ride the road 走者s."

On 惑星, that day of his wondering about Austin, he was 近づく to the cutting grounds with a 運動 when he seen a dust off at a distance and then a 急速な／放蕩な coming car making it. It was coming on an old wagon road used to 運ぶ／漁獲高 スピードを出す／記録につけるs and 支持を得ようと努めるd from the mountains to the home ranch, and that road was 権利 by where the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up wagon was （軍の）野営地，陣営d, in a little creek 底（に届く）.

The car （機の）カム on, at 正規の／正選手 boulevard 速度(を上げる）, and 惑星, sighting it at the same time John B. had, got behind the 運動 and in the dust it was making. John B. was agreeable. He didn't want to see no automobile 急ぐing in on his peace either.

In a short while the 運動 was run in with others and all to milling at the cutting grounds. John B. seen Hatty thru the dust, and riding と一緒に of him he just said, "I'll stay for one and 持つ／拘留する herd."

Hatty took one ちらりと見ること at John B. and understood. John B. just didn't want to 会合，会う the car he'd seen coming. There'd been some curious tourists and town folks bothering on the Seven X 範囲 lately, leaving gates open and 在庫／株 to mix, fishing out the streams, starting 解雇する／砲火／射撃s with their long 燃やすing tailor made, cigarettes or （軍の）野営地，陣営 解雇する／砲火／射撃s not 存在 put out, littering places with papers and cans and 瓶／封じ込めるs, and doing no good to the country in any way.

He'd fed and 避難所d many of 'em off and on during the last twenty years and sent men and teams to pull their cars out when some 嵐／襲撃する would catch 'em there. Then, he'd given gas and oil to many more so they could get 支援する to town, car broke 負かす／撃墜する, or they didn't think they'd gone so far, and so on. So a 速度(を上げる） 燃やすing automobile wasn't much of a welcome sight no time.

Hatty 棒 around the milling but 静かなing herd, looked at one rider and another 持つ／拘留するing 'em, and that look along with a slight move of the 手渡す to every rider went the same as to say either "come or 持つ／拘留する." When he 棒 away from the big herd of bawling cows and calves and mixed stuff there was eleven riders と一緒に of him, all 長，率いるd for the rope corral and a change of horses from the remuda the wrangler had run in for them there. He'd left four riders to 持つ／拘留する herd with John B. until the change of horses was made.

The eleven men that 棒 into the little creek 底（に届く） and に向かって the rope corral along with Hatty was a mighty 罰金 bunch of cowboys, the 肉親，親類d that was of the first 産む／飼育する of 'em and hadn't got to know much of 鉄道／強行採決するs or 計画（する）s, 覆うd 主要道路s or tailor made cigarettes, chewing gum or hair lotions. But they did know their game and many things that makes a man 価値（がある） while 存在 called a man.

They seen the car stopped by the chuck wagon. They seen the people standing out of it and gawking at 'em like they was wild animals, and even heard such words as "picturesque" floating along the 微風. The cowboys had seen them long before the モーター 旅行者s had, but there was no 調印する 存在 showed that they had, and when one of the boys happened to catch the word "picturesque" he grinned and said to another one と一緒に of him without a look to give himself away as he talked, "Yes, ain't she a picture? the one by the fat heifer." The other cowboy had already spotted that one, and looking straight ahead at the rope corral he mumbled 支援する, "I seen her first."

The cowboys, a wild looking outfit to the people who'd drove in, 棒 on to the rope corrals. Hatty was a little by himself 平和的に unsaddling for a change to another horse and not at all thinking or 利益／興味d of the people by the car, when his horse 脅すd at something. He looked around, and there a few feet from him was the smiling fatty 人物／姿／数字 of a man in tan britches and puttees.

"I beg your 容赦," says that feller, "but are you Mr. Mitchell?"

Hatty grinned a howdedo to him. "Not by a damsight, mister," he says, turning 支援する to his unsaddling. "I wouldn't be that ornery gun fighting cuss for anything I could wish for."

The stranger 後部d 支援する a little at that, surprised. "Why I'm sorry," he says, then went on, "It's very strange I've heard so much good of him."

"井戸／弁護士席, I'll be doggoned if I ever could find any in him," says Hatty, "and I せねばならない know too because I been trying to teach him how to punch cows for the last fifty years, and he still ain't 価値（がある） a whoop."

The stranger didn't know what to do. Hatty went to unsaddling his horse, led him into the rope corral where he let him go, roped a fresh one out of his string and when he （機の）カム 支援する to where he'd laid his saddle to saddle up again, the stranger was still there where he'd left him. Hatty noticed a very puzzled look on his 直面する but never let on as he grinned to himself.

"I hardly believe what you said about Mr. Mitchell," says the stranger as Hatty went to saddling his horse.

Hatty sort of liked him for that, but his gruff answer sure didn't give no such a hint. "You don't have to," he says. "Find him out for yourself."

"But where can I find him?"

"Durned if I know. He's most likely with the herd, if he didn't get in the way of 'em. He's most always in the way of something or other."

The stranger didn't know how to digest that, and he didn't try to. Instead he just reached in his vest pocket and pulled out a card and 手渡すd it to Hatty who took it as he cinched up. Then he read it and he was surprised, for, によれば the card, that fat feller was the 大統領，／社長 of some 会社／団体 of some 肉親，親類d which 代表するd many millions of dollars. Hatty had heard of him somewhere, maybe thru the 無線で通信する at the home ranch the winter before. But as he looked at the card and even at the blank 支援する as tho he couldn't make out the meaning of it, no stranger could ever guessed that he knew.

He 手渡すd the card 支援する and asked, "What's that for?"

"Why that's my 指名する and 商売／仕事 card," says the stranger, all in wonder at such 原始の ignorance.

"井戸／弁護士席, I sure wouldn't advertise it," says Hatty, 事実上の／代理 unconcerned and getting on his horse. "いつかs you might do something that ain't やめる 権利 and you might want to change that 指名する, and as for your 商売／仕事, you better keep that to yourself and mind it 井戸／弁護士席. That always 支払う／賃金s."

The stranger had never been talked to that way before, and 存在 that Hatty seemed so natural, sincere and ignorant in what all he said, he couldn't help but laugh to himself. He would tell that as a joke on wild cowboys when he'd get 支援する to the city. That would bring a laugh at the club.

"Here," the stranger says as Hatty started to ride away. "I have a 公式文書，認める here I wish you would 配達する to Mr. Mitchell. It's from his daughter, June."

Hatty perked up his ears at that but there was no twitch in 'em that the stranger could notice. He took the 公式文書，認める and sticking it in his shap pocket 棒 away just 説, "It will be 配達するd, sir," leaving the stranger scratching his 長，率いる and wondering.

Broncs and good cowhorses had been roped and saddled, and all popped ready for work, the broncs ready for education, as Hatty 棒 away from the rope corral and に向かって the herd. The sudden 活動／戦闘 that took place 権利 then sort of took the stranger's thoughts away from wondering about Hatty or any cowboy. His car was not so far away and he 人物／姿／数字d he could make it there before, as he 恐れるd, he would be tromped 負かす／撃墜する by hoofs.

After the broncs was topped off and then sort of 煙霧d to line out by riders on good cowhorses, Hatty 棒 on with his men to the （法廷の）裁判 acrost the creek and where the herd was 存在 held. The herd had 静かなd 負かす／撃墜する and the cows having 設立する their calves after they'd lost 'em during the 運動ing, was now sort of settled. A 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had been started with the 支持を得ようと努めるd the wrangler had "snaked" (dragged with saddle horse) over for that 目的 and the branding アイロンをかけるs was getting hot.

Hatty seeing John B. on the far 味方する of the herd 棒 straight for him and 手渡すd him the 公式文書，認める the stranger had given him. "I done my best to make that feller think you wasn't 価値（がある） seeing or talking to," he says, "but I thought he was just one of them 巡航するing leaches. Now he 手渡すs me this 公式文書，認める from June to you and I guess he'll be all 権利. But he'll bump into you when you go change horses. You won't have to look for him."

John B., wondering, opened the envelope and ちらりと見ることd at the 公式文書，認める from June. It read: "This will introduce Mr. Samuel Graften and family, people I met while at college last year. The West is all new to them and they （機の）カム to visit us for a while. Austin says he will come to the wagon when you come 支援する to the ranch with them."

CHAPTER VIII - Ants in the Syrup

John B. sitting on his horse 近づく the herd read the 公式文書，認める which Hatty had 手渡すd him. He read it twice and then grunted, for he seen by the 公式文書，認める from June that the people she introduced in it wasn't hers or any one of the family's perticular friends. If they was, June would of sure come along with 'em, and then there was Austin's words 追加するd on in the 公式文書，認める, like 説 that he wouldn't come 支援する to the wagon while they was there. So he wasn't hankering for their company either, and him and June had 押すd 'em off の上に him, most likely to get rid of 'em at the home ranch.

"The scalawags," John B. mumbled at the 公式文書，認める. He could 近づく hear them laughing as to how he would feel about it, and he grinned at that.

But there was nothing for him to do but go and 会合，会う the strangers and do the best he could. He had to go to the corral and change horses anyway.

He started to ride away from the herd to do that, so as to be on 手渡す for branding, when he heard the car start up at （軍の）野営地，陣営. He couldn't see it from where he was but he heard it cross the creek on the old 支持を得ようと努めるd road crossing and then come up the bank on the same 味方する the herd was on. It （機の）カム up to sight so sudden and so の近くに to the herd that that herd just spooked into a quick run and they left the cutting grounds to the automobile.

The cowboys riding hard to turn 'em, John B. 棒 に向かって the car waving a 手渡す for the driver to stop and then riding on の近くに he says to him: "You'll have to go 支援する somewhere out of sight of these cattle, this is not automobile parking grounds but grounds to 扱う cattle on."

The car was turned and 長，率いるd 支援する 負かす／撃墜する acrost the creek and to （軍の）野営地，陣営 again, John B. に引き続いて and feeling like he shouldn't of spoke the way he had. But it had made him sort of peeved at the ignorance of the people to 破産した／（警察が）手入れする in に向かって a herd the way they had. The herd had been nicely settled too, every calf was by its mother's 味方する and so that when it would be roped to be branded, the roper could see the mother's brand and the calf branded the same. For there was other cattle in the herds 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd up besides Seven Xs, and the only way it could be told as to what brand to put on the calf was by checking up on the one the calf's mother wore. But the calf would have to be 近づく its mother so the checking up could be done.

As it was now the whole herd, in running, 存在 turned to milling and then drove 支援する to the grounds again, had got all mixed up, and it would take some little time before the cows would find their calves again, 持つ／拘留するing up the branding and riling things up in general for a （一定の）期間.

The car was drove 支援する to the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up （軍の）野営地，陣営 not far from the chuck wagon, too durned の近くに for the wimmin folks to be, thought the cook, and when John B. 棒 近づく the corral to change horses the stranger, Graften, was there waiting for him.

"I'm sorry about 脅すing the cattle," said Graften, after John B. sort of nodded a howdedo. "I had no idea they could be so wild, very different from the cattle we have in the East."

"Yes, they are," says John B.

"I 推定する you re Mr. Mitchell," Graften says. And when John B. said yes, and yes again when he was asked if the 公式文書，認める had been 配達するd to him, he went on to 発言／述べる about Hatty, "Sort of a rough and coarse person," he says, "most likely one of your roustabouts."

John B. squinted at him and surprised him a かなりの by 説, "No. He's one of my best men."

That made Graften wonder as to what the others would be like, and as John B. went to turn his horse loose and catching a fresh one, he wondered if it would be 井戸／弁護士席 for his wife and daughter to be 近づく the （軍の）野営地，陣営 of such men. But he would see. They'd 手配中の，お尋ね者 to come and see the wild West and now that they was there and had a good chance, they would make the best of it.

As John B. （機の）カム 支援する to saddle his fresh horse, Graften sort of opened up on him. "You have a very 罰金 daughter," he begins, speaking of June. "My son is very fond of her and we had the 楽しみ of 会合 her at a couple of college socials. It's unfortunate that my son couldn't come with us, but as much as he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to, he had to go to Europe again this year. He 主張するd we should come, and 存在 we'd never been in our West we decided to come and surprise your daughter June with a visit. Your daughter then 示唆するd our coming to see you here while at this 利益／興味ing work, and here we are."

If gall was cash, thought John B., some people would sure be rich. He wondered how Graften would like it and how he would 行為／法令／行動する if he, a plum stranger, was to 減少（する） in at his office while he was at his busiest, lay his bed roll on the 床に打ち倒す and say he'd come to visit for a while, "while at his 利益／興味ing work."

"井戸／弁護士席," was about all John B. could say to Graften's self-招待, then he 追加するd on afterwards, "that's 罰金, glad to see you, make yourself to home."

"Thanks," says Graften. "We have our テントs and 一面に覆う／毛布s and we'll be やめる comfortable I'm sure, but," he sort of hesitated, "we have 非，不，無 for the chauffeur, and I'm wondering if--"

John B. was wondering too. Every cowboy had their own bed rolls and 非，不，無 like to 二塁打 up. Then he thought of the night-強硬派 who used his bed only in daytime, maybe he would let the chauffeur use it at night. John B. thought he would and Graften was 満足させるd at that.

"You must sort of excuse us," says John B., as he got on his horse. "We won't be much for company. We re 権利 busy while we re out on 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up," he grinned, "and our style is more cramped with work than it is with social 機能（する）／行事s, such as June tells us of having to …に出席する a few times. No work no beef, no beef no eat."

There wasn't the usual joking grin on John B.'s 直面する as he 棒 up to the herd and unlimbered his rope for his 安定した contest with Hatty. The herd was restless and still milling around some and many cows and calves hadn't as yet 設立する one another. Hatty, riding along the 辛勝する／優位 of the herd and の近くに enough to John B. to notice the look on his 直面する 発言／述べるd as he went to ride by,

"It's going to 嵐／襲撃する."

John B. was quick in catching the meaning of the 発言／述べる, most likely about the dark look on his 直面する. "Go on and tend to your knitting, you old roustabout," he says. He had to grin at the thought of the last word.

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, such fancy words," says Hatty, stopping his horse. "Is that what the punch bowl called you?"

"No," says John B. grinning some more. "That's what he thought you was."

Hatty 行為／法令／行動するd sarcastic: "I suppose you straightened him up on that."

"I sure did," lied John B. "I told him you was just a crazy lost sheepherder."

The two went on sparring that way until their spirits was again the same as it had been before the interruption of the automobile. They both shook out 宙返り飛行s and went to roping calves that had 設立する their mothers, and soon the wrasslers and men with hot アイロンをかけるs was kept busy.

In the creek 底（に届く） the newcomers was busy setting up their テントs and cots, blowing up their 空気／公表する mattresses and getting things all 始める，決める to make their "roughing it" comfortable. At the advice of the cook who'd seen 'em start at that, they'd 選ぶd a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where their （軍の）野営地，陣営 would be a good ways from the chuck wagon and sort of hid by a clump of willows, and there they went to work to settle themselves as tho they would be （軍の）野営地，陣営d at that one 位置／汚点／見つけ出す for maybe a month. The chauffeur was put to work doing this and that, and there 存在 no big enough trees around for good shade, he was also put to work at building a でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる of willows and with leafy 四肢s of the same on the 最高の，を越す to make a shade big enough for a （軍の）野営地，陣営 （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and three 倍のing 議長，司会を務めるs.

While the chauffeur was busy at that, Graften and his wife and daughter went to moseying around 進行中で, just to get a の近くに-to-the-earth 知識 with this untamed country. They walked along a little （疑いを）晴らすing of the creek 底（に届く）. The grass was green and of a good length and many 肉親，親類d of wildflowers was everywhere, flowers of all 形態／調整s and sizes, and with colorings to fit any taste or imagination. They could hardly believe their 注目する，もくろむs at seeing such flowers outside of flower shops. Some was even prettier than they'd ever seen there.

Graften's wife and daughter both 選ぶd a big bouquet each in a short time, while Graften went along the creek. He'd seen a few trout dodging here and there and that had stirred his 利益／興味. He'd fished for big fish off ヨットs in the 深い waters of the ocean but he'd never thought of small fish in mountain streams, and that it might be any sport catching 'em, and now, as he seen good sized speckled and rainbow trout dodging between the 激しく揺するs in the （疑いを）晴らす water, he wished he'd brought some fishing 取り組む with him.

His wife and daughter having 選ぶd all the flowers they 手配中の，お尋ね者, Graften took the lead 負かす／撃墜する the creek and に向かって the chuck wagon. He would ask the cook about some fishing outfit he could borrow, but there he was only grinned at when he asked.

"I've been cooking on this spread for やめる a few years now," says the cook, "but I've never seen a fish hook nor a cowboy fishing in all the time I've been here. Not much time for that."

"井戸／弁護士席, that's surprising," says Graften, "not much sport going on around here then, eh?"

The cook looked up from a 乱打する he was mixing. "I don't know just what you call sport," he says, "but I think if you'd 減少（する） your rope on a mad cow while you re riding a spooky bronc, that you'd find plenty of excitement, and need a heap more 技術 in playing your line so's it won't get 一連の会議、交渉／完成する you and 削減（する） you in two, than any 技術 needed to land a poor fish."

Graften's wife laughed. She couldn't get the 十分な meaning of what the cook had said but just enough so she could see the difference between roping mad cows on wild horses and catching a poor fish, as the cook had called it, and 上陸 it. The only likeness of the two would be of both men catching something with a line, one with a hook on the end of it and the other with a 宙返り飛行. But the both was sports.

"I'm afraid, Samuel," she says to her husband, "that that would be too wild and dangerous to be called sport, don't you think?"

"I would like to see some of that 存在 done," said Graften. "I often had the chance to go to rodeos. There's one held in our town every year, but I never went because I thought there was no more cowboys and that the performers would be only actors playing cowboy. For that 推論する／理由 I didn't think it would be 利益／興味ing to see, but I will certainly go and see the next one I hear about."

"We can see some of that now, Father," says his daughter, pointing に向かって the sounds where the herd was 存在 held and the branding going on, "better than can be seen at any rodeo and 権利 in its own setting. More cattle, out in the open and the cowboys at their 正規の／正選手 work."

"Yes," Graften says, "I never thought of that. Let's go and watch them for a while."

But the cook 審理，公聴会 that advised mighty strong against their going.

"I sure wouldn't get in sight of the herd if I was you folks," he says. "Not on foot, because these cattle ain't used to seeing anybody 進行中で and that would spook 'em and make 'em hard to 持つ／拘留する, and what's more some of them might be on the プロの／賛成のd and would sure like to see somebody 進行中で that way."

"What would they do?" asks the daughter, disappointed.

"They'd do enough to make you wish there was a tree の近くに to climb up on."

"You mean they'd 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 a person?"

"Yes, and catch up with it quick and scatter the carcass till there'd be no remains to be 設立する," says the cook, half peeved at such ignorant questions, even if they was from a pretty fair looking young lady.

井戸／弁護士席, there was nothing much they could do now. They walked away and sort of talked of the cook's and others, ways of 表明するing themselves. They sure done that 井戸／弁護士席, they thought, mighty plain and short and leaving no 疑問s as to what was meant. But, they also come to 人物／姿／数字 out, it was all for their own good.

Mother and daughter went to their テントs to put away the flowers they'd 選ぶd. That seemed unnecessary to do with so many all around 'em. Then with Samuel they walked around some more. They walked past where the cowboys, beds was rolled up or laid spread out for sunning, and they wondered how they could sleep in them on the ground. It must be hard and uncomfortable, and then shivers run along their spines as they talked of bugs and spiders and snakes maybe はうing in between the 一面に覆う／毛布s. The thought of that was enough without them talking about it, so they walked on and changed the 支配する, glad they wasn't cowboys.

They walked on to the rope corral and there wondered how one 選び出す／独身 cable about three feet above the ground and held up by forked sticks could 持つ／拘留する such wild and mean 事実上の／代理 horses as some they'd seen the cowboys saddle that day. They'd of given that up as a mystery if it hadn't been for the horse wrangler who （機の）カム along about then. He'd come to get the horses that would soon be 棒 in and turned loose from the afternoon's work, just to be sure they'd get with the remuda that was grazing around the point of a 山の尾根 not far away.

The wrangler was just a young feller of about sixteen and taking more to listening than he was to talking, 特に with strangers from towns, and when Graften asked him to explain about the corral he just said, "Why, on account that the gentler horses don't like to be （人が）群がるd, they stay の近くに to the rope and they won't jump over, and the broncs, 存在 wild, like to stay in the 中心 and sort of hide amongst the others in there." That over with he 棒 on to the chuck wagon, leaving Graften and family not much the wiser, for they didn't know horse nature.

They walked on, not much more to see, they thought, but what they had already seen, the spread of the （軍の）野営地，陣営, the cowboys, a glimpse of the herd and the country around. Soon they started walking 支援する に向かって their （軍の）野営地，陣営 and as they went around that way they got up on （法廷の）裁判 land and on a level to where they could see the herd on the other （法廷の）裁判 land acrost the creek. They was plenty far enough away so the cattle wouldn't notice 'em and so they could also see the cowboys at work 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席.

The branding was 近づく over, and after that there come the cutting out of 乾燥した，日照りの stuff and some cows and calves to be 転換d to other 範囲s, also mixed 逸脱するs which the reps would take out when 近づく their 範囲. The ones 削減（する） out from the day's 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up would be put into the "main herd," the herd that's 存在 loose herded by 転換s of two or three riders during the day and held の近くに on "bed grounds" by nightguard 転換s during the night. With such work thru the long spring and summer days the cowboy seldom gets over six hours of sleep out of twenty-four, and even that is 分裂（する） with the couple of hours 転換s on nightguard. Outside of a couple of hours for eating, most of that spent for a little sitting around of evenings, all of the other fourteen or fifteen hours are 井戸／弁護士席 spent in the saddle and with enough riding for the cowboy to tire three or four changes of horses a day, good 堅い horses.

But Graften and his family had no idea of the cowboy's work as they sat and watched 'em from their 安全な distance and, as Gat had said in his 発言／述べる at the bog, they thought it grand and glorious. The cowboy also thinks it's all 権利 or he wouldn't be living the life, but it takes a cowboy at heart to do that. For the every day work is not so rosy and sunshiny as it was that day while Graften and his family watched.

The three enjoyed watching the cutting out of the cattle by ones and twos from the 運動, the dodging, 新たな展開ing and running of the critter not wanting to be 削減（する） out from the 運動, then the dodging and 新たな展開ing to get 支援する while the good cowhorse done his 急速な／放蕩な work to out-dodge and outtwist and outrun the critter from the 運動, and 長，率いる 'er for the "削減（する）,"[*] that all was very 利益／興味ing and remarkable in 活動／戦闘 to the folks sitting on the 辛勝する／優位 of the （法廷の）裁判 land. The daughter, sort of excited, once 発言／述べるd that she wished she had one of the horses she 棒 at the 学院 at home so she could be の近くに to the herd and watch everything, she would ask for one tomorrow. Her dad and mother had shook their 長，率いるs at that. Their daughter could go riding if she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to, but they 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be 配達するd from riding on any such horses as they seen the cowboys line out to work on that afternoon. Even the gentlest was a long ways from gentle.

[* 削減（する） out cattle 存在 held a short distance from the herd.]

The cutting out of the cattle over with the biggest part of the herd was turned 支援する to the 範囲 where they'd been 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd up from that day, 押すd a ways, and there left to scatter. The "削減（する）" was then 押すd on another direction and put in with the main herd 近づく a mile from （軍の）野営地，陣営 to be held by the three riders on dayherd 転換. That done, the cowboys 棒 支援する for （軍の）野営地，陣営. It was time for the evening meal.

The family （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する from the （法廷の）裁判 at the sight of them riding 支援する, and was on 手渡す not far from the corral when the cowboys 棒 in to unsaddle. John B. and Hatty 棒 in 味方する by 味方する and unsaddled 味方する by 味方する, the cowboys along with 'em, and when all the saddles was pulled off there was a good 列／漕ぐ／騒動 of 'em laying on their 味方するs の近くに to the outside of the corral. The horses was turned loose to be watched by the wrangler, and then all the riders started for the chuck wagon to do 司法（官） to whatever the cook had for them there.

John B. seeing the stranger folks, stayed behind and went に向かって em. He was made 熟知させるd to the woman folks and then he went on to say,

"You folks pitch 権利 in at the chuck wagon and gather yourselves something to eat any time you want now, and if you want to get along with the cook like we all have to" he grinned a little "you better eat while it's ready. There's no （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs and nobody waits on one another here unless it's somebody with a couple of broken 脚s and 武器. So get 権利 to it and don't be bashful."

There was some thanks from the family, and as they said something about going to wash up first, John B. left 'em and went to join the boys that was making the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs from the chuck box to the ovens and coffee マリファナ.

"Sure queer stuff to 扱う," he says to Hattie as he grabbed himself a plate. "A feller don't know what the samhill to do for 'em or how to 行為／法令／行動する 近づく 'em."

About half of the riders had got thru eating when the family and their chauffeur got there. John B. was thru and when he seen 'em coming he went to show 'em where and what everything was, and then him and the cook even rolled up their own bed rolls for the ladies to sit on while they et.

"Not so bad at waiting on ladies," says Hatty as John B. caught up with him at the corral afterwards.

"Yes, you old crowbait, you'd been there a mile ahead of me if you wasn't so stiff in the 共同のs and could of got up from under your plate."

The remuda was 存在 drove into the corral by the wrangler. It was their fourth corralling for that day. It had been a big day, two circles and a branding, and now the night horses was to be caught and picketed out to graze thru the night, all excepting for the time when 棒 on nightguard.

Graften and his family would of liked to've been 近づく the corral instead of sitting where they was while the roping and the picketing of the horses was going on. Of course the horses the cowboys caught for the night was much gentler than the ones for the day, but it would all be 利益／興味ing to watch の近くに, they thought, and 審理，公聴会 different 発言／述べるs. They could of been there if they'd come to eat on time. But they was also very much 満足させるd to be eating, in such a new and 利益／興味ing way, and what was in their plates wasn't 近づく as hard to take as they'd imagined it would be. The grub, to their surprise, was "delicious," and 存在 "out of doors" as they had that day, they was "簡単に ravenous." So 存在 they couldn't be both at the corral and 近づく the chuck box at the same time, they made out 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席 where they was. They helped themselves to やめる a few helpings of steak and potatoes and canned corn, and it was 発言／述べるd that they'd never before tasted such good "morsels" of beef.

It was young beef raised natural, and on all the grass and their mothers, milk they 手配中の，お尋ね者, not veal nor corn fed baby beef, but good four and five month old calves. The 肉親，親類d that's not on the market and of course can't be bought in butcher shops.

The Graften family, all appetites 井戸／弁護士席 満足させるd now, looked 今後 for an 利益／興味ing evening with John B. and the "queer" Hatty and the cowboys. The few cowboys that had been still eating when they first （機の）カム 近づく the chuck wagon had got thru and left soon after they'd got there, caught their horses, and picketed em. Three riders had 棒 away from the corral on a high lope and the family wondered where they was going. Graften asked the cook, who answered that they was going to relieve the men on dayherd.

"Relieve?" the girl wondered. "Are they 苦しむing?"

"Yes, mam," says the cook, grinning, "from empty stomachs."

It wasn't so long afterwards when the three "relieved" riders loped up at the corrals, unsaddled, caught their night horses, picketed 'em and 長，率いるd for the chuck wagon. They seemed to be three mighty carefree and happy men, and the family 発言／述べるd about 'em as they （機の）カム along. They hadn't seen them before and they looked like they'd be more company and livelier than the others. Then the three riders, coming around the chuck wagon, of a sudden noticed the two women a-sitting on the bed rolls in the 影をつくる／尾行するs of willows and just a little ways off, and no cowboys ever lost their carefree or happy looks any quicker than them three did at the sight of them. They just 強化するd up, tipped their hats and said howdedo and felt as tho they was on cactus as they went to get plates and cups and to 集会 their victuals. That done they went a ways, sat cross legged on the ground and begin to eat, hardly looking at 'em.

Graften and his family was puzzled and a little disappointed. They'd never seen such people as these cowboys, just the opposite and so different in every way from the people in their home country. For there, the family's main trouble had been to keep people from tagging at their heels and making a fuss over them, 特に with the daughter. There didn't seem to be no introduction needed for men to talk to her and gather around her at whatever party or place to visit she went to. Most young ladies liked that. She did too, but there was times when she wished they would leave her alone. There was many times when her dad and mother also wished people wouldn't bother 'em so.

But they didn't get to wish that at the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up （軍の）野営地，陣営. They got to sort of wishing just the opposite there and would liked to mixed company, even tho they might all be in an 普通の／平均（する） of what Graften thought Hatty to be. That would at least 満足させる their curiosity and it might be 利益／興味ing to know them.

They seen John B. and Hatty sitting with a few of the cowboys by the bed wagon by the rope corral, John B. not at all 事実上の／代理 the part of a host, they thought, and like he'd forgot all about 'em. They didn't realize that John B. had no 推論する／理由 to ever think about 'em. He didn't 招待する 'em there and would rather they hadn't come. For he didn't like to be bothered either, much いっそう少なく by strangers who 招待する themselves, with no 尊敬（する）・点 to a man's 権利s of 私的な home and 範囲 and with no thought but what it was perfectly all 権利.

There'd been やめる a few of such 肉親，親類d since the coming of the automobile. People coming out by the car 負担s and making 解放する／自由な of everything on ranches, as tho all the stockman owned had been given to him and for them to go ahead and help themselves, take his 歓待 to the 限界, ride his horses, eat his grub which they don't 人物／姿／数字 cost him anything to raise, but which all cost him twice as much as to the town man because he has to 運ぶ／漁獲高 it many miles, and gas and tires and time is not 解放する／自由な. The eggs and cream and beef are not 解放する／自由な either, not with the price of the lands, buildings, 給料 and all that it takes to grow so as to raise them.

When an automobile 負担 of them self 招待するd people come to a stockman's place they'll stay for days and いつかs weeks and enjoy themselves plum content, but when the stockman comes to town he stays in a hotel and eats there, and it's might seldom that the people who 招待する themselves to his home and make themselves very much at home there will ever 招待する him to even one meal with them, and more seldom when a room and bed is 申し込む／申し出d even for one night.

The stockman wouldn't of course 受託する such 招待s because he feels as tho he's putting somebody to extra trouble if he did. Besides he wouldn't be 利益／興味d to visit. For when he comes to town it's to get some 商売／仕事 …に出席するd to, get whatever 供給（する）s he wants, have his fun the way he wants to if he's inclined that way, and then get 支援する to the ranch with no strings on him, no 義務s to nobody.

That was the way with John B. But he was a real host, and his home and horses and 範囲 was, to the people he or his family 招待するd. He only 許容するd the uninvited strangers, like with the Graften family, and he couldn't think much of 'em for doing to him 正確に／まさに what they would never 許容する him doing at their own home, uninvited and making himself to home there, not as a stranger, like they was to him.

John B. wasn't thinking of that as he stood up amongst his men by the bed wagon, stretched, and then （機の）カム に向かって the 孤独な Graften family. He was thinking of his daughter June. He hadn't seen her for やめる a while now, and 存在 a little lonesome for her he thought it'd be nice to talk about some of her days while at college with the folks who （人命などを）奪う，主張するd to've knowed her there.

He was 迎える／歓迎するd with smiles as he got 近づく and 招待するd to sit on his own ground, and before he'd got to sit, Graften and his wife both begin to tell him of the "beautiful and rugged invigorating country" his was, of "the pure 空気／公表する and （疑いを）晴らす skies, all so big and open and so wonderful and 招待するing to the 疲れた／うんざりした." John B. had heard that same 肉親，親類d of talk many times and till he 近づく knowed the words by heart. He stuck and had to hear it again and when they'd come to about the end of their ropes on the 支配するs and getting short of breath he 辛勝する／優位d in a few words about June.

"Oh, June is 簡単に divine," the girl blurts out before her dad and mother could speak. "Of course I didn't get to know her very 井戸／弁護士席, only met her a couple of times while with my brother Rodney at parties. But all of us 手配中の，お尋ね者 so to know her more." She giggled, "特に poor Rodney who tried his best to see her time and again afterwards, and with no success."

No meaning looks nor hinting coughs could stop the girl. She'd 手配中の，お尋ね者 to talk, which she sure did, and let the cat out of the 捕らえる、獲得する in 罰金 形態／調整. And John B. even tho a little peeved at Graften for giving him the idea that his gamily knowed June some, had to laugh to himself how he'd been made a liar out of by his daughter's words.

He was more pleased as to how Graften's son, Rodney, didn't get such a stand in with June, and he 人物／姿／数字d that Rodney didn't at all 主張する or even know about his folks coming to the ranch where June lived or he'd sure tagged along. The girl's talk gave a good hint to that.

Thinking them things over quick, John B. hardly heard Graften's smoothing over his daughter's talk about their knowing June. Then the 支配する was changed sudden by a question from Mrs. Graften. John B. didn't hear it at first and it had to be repeated. There was more questions come 権利 along after that and of the usual 肉親，親類d that's asked from most people not familiar with the cow country. There was such questions as what makes the horses so wild, the cattle too. What do you do with them when it 嵐／襲撃するs. Why do you brand them. Why the ropes on the saddles, and such queer saddles. Why the high heels on the cowboys boots, the "leather pants." And many such questions which are asked more for plain curiosity than thru any real 利益／興味.

John B. had answered many such questions many times before. It always had been hard and 悪化させるing work for him because he knowed that most all that was asked could only be 設立する out by living the life, and not only for a few months. The questions would fill many 調書をとる／予約するs to give an understanding hint in answer to them. It would take time, and so he wasted few words as he answered the questions because few people would understand much of 'em after he'd explained. His length of answers depended a whole lot on what 肉親，親類d of questions was asked him, how much sense there was to them.

The answering of questions about the cowboys, the 在庫／株 and the work soon begin to tell on John B. He got fidgety and got to looking for a break when he could politely get away and without having to make a run for it. For it seemed like there was nothing coming from the Graftens but questions, and on account of their lives 存在 so different than his no other 支配するs could be brought up and discussed so as to make an 利益／興味ing conversation, not from John B.'s 味方する.

It was getting 近づく sundown, and John B. seeing Hatty and a couple of the boys going to their saddled night horses 人物／姿／数字d that a good excuse to break away. He stood up.

"井戸／弁護士席," he says, "I've got to go help the boys on cocktail and get the herd on bedground."

He didn't get away so 平易な there, for he'd left himself open for more questions.

Graften had smiled, like from a joke. "Cocktail," he says, "that's a new one on me for out here."

"But it's an old one on 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up," says John B. "This 肉親，親類d of cocktail comes in an hour glass, meaning the evening hours from supper time till time for first guard, about three hours and while the herd is still held out to graze. There it's brought to the bedground to be bedded for the night."

That last brought another surprise and a question. "Bedded? bedded with what?" asks Mrs. Graften, "and what 肉親，親類d of ground is a bedground?"

John B. had to grin at that. "Just good grassy sod," he says. "What we call a bedground is just a good open place to 持つ／拘留する the herd on at night so they can't get away into ブレーキs and 小衝突 during the night and before you can see or hear 'em. Bedding 'em 負かす／撃墜する is just 持つ／拘留するing the herd の近くに in one 位置／汚点／見つけ出す and riding around 'em 静かな until they settle 負かす／撃墜する. If the 天候 is good and the cattle are not hungry or thirsty, and all is 静かな, many of them will be laying 負かす／撃墜する about the time the first guard 転換 comes on," and he started to walk away when the last of the Graftens spoke up, the girl.

"Why do you have to stand guard over them?" she asks. "Is there danger of something getting them?"

"Yes. Boogaboos," snorted John B. Then he 追加するd on more serious, "We stand guard on the herd because we don't want to lose any. The herd is of cattle that's 選ぶd out from every day's 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-ups and to be drove, and then left on other 範囲s more fitting to that 肉親，親類d, as we go along. By that time we have another herd 選ぶd out from more 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-ups to be 押すd on to other 範囲s, and so on."

While nobody interrupted with another question he went on as a 勝利，勝つd up, "And that reminds me," he says, "we re moving （軍の）野営地，陣営 in the morning. Breakfast is at three-thirty and we'll be getting out of here a little after four o clock. Just thought I'd tell you."

With that he turned and went before any more questions （機の）カム his way, leaving the Graften family, only to wondering what the cowboys do for sleep, for it seemed like they 棒 all day and all night.

CHAPTER IX - 持つ／拘留する Your Horses

The cook's special warbling and loud holler of that 早期に morning sounded mighty unearthly to the Graften family. They jumped up in their beds, 星／主役にするd in the spooky pitch of 不明瞭 and realizing where they was, in a flimsy テント instead of the 厚い and solid 塀で囲むs they was so used to, in the 厚い of wilderness, amongst wild cowboys, and maybe panthers and wolves prowling around, they dodged 支援する under the covers, there to shiver and try to 人物／姿／数字 out just what 肉親，親類d of ghost or wild animal that unearthly holler could of come from. It sounded like anything, from a panther's 叫び声をあげる to the choking beller of a bull calf. There'd been no human トン to it they could of 認めるd.

There was some rustling and moving around outside the テント. The Graftens shivered some more. They'd liked to spoke to one another but they was afraid to do that for 恐れる of attracting the monster, but Samuel 存在 the bravest finally spoke up, sort of 静かな like. "Is that you Jeffers?"

"Yes, sir." Jeffers was their chauffeur. "The cook has just said something about come and get it," he says. "I guess he means breakfast is ready."

It was a 広大な／多数の／重要な 救済 for the Graften family to hear Jeffers 発言する／表明する, even if there was 調印するs of 脅す in it. Then Samuel asked him,

"What do you mean, Jeffers, about the cook 説 something and breakfast 存在 ready? Do you mean it was him who made that awful noise just a minute ago?"

"Yes, sir. I'm sure, sir. I was closer and I could make out a few words. As tho he was going to 燃やす something up if we didn't come and get it. He said something about hungry catamounts too, sir. So I thought I'd better get up, sir."

"All 権利, Jeffers." There was an uneasy トン to Graften's 発言する／表明する. Could there be hungry catamounts prowling around? Then his wife managed to ask, "but what time could it be, Samuel? It's so dark." She didn't know what a catamount was.

Samuel reached for his flash light and looking at his watch it said twenty minutes after three. "What an ungodly hour to get up," he says. "It seems as if I'd just got to sleep."

His daughter had come 支援する to her wits by then and to agree with him. "And what," she says, "if you'd had to get up and ride a couple of hours thru the night on guard around the cattle?" She shivered some more, and 追加するd on, "Excuse me, but I'll take the beach for 地雷."

The Graftens, 井戸／弁護士席 awake now by the 脅す the cook's "holler" had given 'em, got up and dressed by a couple of flash lights, the mother and daughter muttering about the inconvenience of things and unnecessity of roughing it just to see this old wild west. They'd rather been in Naples or the Riviera. Their spirits was sort of low and they had no ears for the chirping of hundreds of birds 迎える／歓迎するing the coming of the new day.

Excepting for a very faint streak to the east it was still dark as they （機の）カム out of their テント. But thru the willows they seen the cheerful 炎 of the cook's 解雇する／砲火／射撃. They heard the 発言する／表明するs of the cowboys and then, away off, the bells of the remuda. The nighthawk was bringing in the horses, and to the Graftens it seemed that the cowboys had never やめる work.

Jeffers had gone to join them, and the Graftens decided not to wait either. A busy bunch of men was helping themselves out of the ovens and skillets around the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 as they got there, and the cowboys seeing 'em, gave 'em plenty of room and 静めるd 負かす／撃墜する some on their joking 発言／述べるs at one another. John B. 迎える／歓迎するd the family with a nod and a grin as he was 長，率いるing out with a plateful of fried beef and potatoes and told 'em to "dig in."

They dug in, and made good 手渡すs of themselves at all the skillets and ovens that was there, the cook 取って代わるing the lids they'd left off, and soon settled 負かす／撃墜する to get away with all they'd gathered on their plates. They balanced 'em 井戸／弁護士席 and they didn't 行方不明になる the fruit juices or napkins, nor look to see if their tin plates and cups had been 井戸／弁護士席 cleaned, and they didn't mince around much either. They just et, et like they never et before or enjoyed it as much.

By the time they'd got away with about half of what was on their plates and washed that 負かす／撃墜する with good strong coffee, the ladies begin to perk up some and their spirits to liven up. They got to looking around a little at the cowboys scattered here and there, two and three together sitting cross-legged and talking low. Then one and another got up, dropped plates and cups and utensils in the "一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up pan" (wash tub) and rolling smokes went to get their picketed night horses to unsaddle and turn loose. For it was getting 近づく daylight, and the remuda, after 存在 held 近づく the creek to drink, was 存在 drove in the corral.

Soon all the riders, along with John B. and Hatty, was thru eating, dropped their plates in the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up pan and gone to the corral, and it was a wonder to the Graftens how little time it took 'em to do that. They was just getting 井戸／弁護士席 started with their breakfast and there was the cowboys, at the corral and already catching their horses.

井戸／弁護士席, there was no hurry for them that they could see, so they went on enjoying their meal and also enjoying watching all the （軍の）野営地，陣営's busy goings on at the same time. They'd forgot about the moving of （軍の）野営地，陣営 until they seen some of the cowboys 主要な bigger horses than their saddle horses and coming to different wagons where the harnesses hung on the tongues of 'em and started to harness 'em from there. Spooky, wild 事実上の／代理 big ponies.

But the Graftens hadn't really forgot about the moving of （軍の）野営地，陣営, they just hadn't given it any thought, like it made no difference to them. They'd just go along and enjoy themselves all they could. That's what they'd come west for.

After the saddle horses was caught and saddled, and the harness horses all harnessed and tied up, the remuda was left loose to graze, then the rope corral was let 負かす／撃墜する, coiled up and put in the bed wagon. All the riders pitched in at that and whatever there was to be done to break （軍の）野営地，陣営 and get it going to the next as 急速な／放蕩な as possible. The feller that gawked around while that goes on is no cowboy, and so is not 手配中の，お尋ね者 around 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up （軍の）野営地，陣営s.

Each rider helped the other get his bed roll 負担d in the bed wagon and helped others do the same, and everything that went to （不足などを）補う the （軍の）野営地，陣営 was 選ぶd up that way and put in the 権利 place in the 権利 wagon in short time. Even the nighthawk and wrangler helped, and with all 手渡すs that way the outfit is soon ready to move on.

While the cowboys was at that, the cook and flunky was busy with マリファナs and pans and grub at the chuck wagon and putting that all away. That was their 領土 and nobody helped 'em there.

Their work was done in good time too, but the cook and flunky didn't have to bother with catching, harnessing and hooking up the six horse team. Two cowboys done that for the cook and when he'd jump up on his wagon seat, the lines would be 手渡すd to him with a grin of joking 尊敬（する）・点 by a cowboy, while another one or two held some of the spookiest horses. For the Seven Xs had a 急速な／放蕩な moving 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up outfit, and from the time of the cook's holler at twenty minutes after three, there'd been the eating, the catching and saddling and harnessing of many horses, the breaking up of （軍の）野営地，陣営 and all, and now the outfit was ready to move for another （軍の）野営地，陣営 場所／位置 at four o clock, forty minutes from the time the cook hollered.

The Seven X outfit often broke （軍の）野営地，陣営, the wagons going acrost country at 近づく runaway 速度(を上げる） for ten miles or more to the next （軍の）野営地，陣営 場所／位置 where the （軍の）野営地，陣営 would be 始める，決める up again and the cook would have his 解雇する／砲火／射撃 going and マリファナs boiling before the sun would come up.

There's only four men at setting up a （軍の）野営地，陣営, the 操縦する, the cook, the nighthawk and the flunky, the riders all 存在 out on circle starting from the last （軍の）野営地，陣営 場所／位置 and would be at the new （軍の）野営地，陣営 with 運動s from the morning's circle by ten or eleven o clock, which is the noon meal time during 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up.

That's the 普通の／平均（する） 速度(を上げる） of good 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up 作品 and no laggard or anybody in the way is 許すd around such outfits. Every man is up on his toes, knows what to do and 非，不，無 wants to be the last in anything that's done.

The cook had always prided himself to be the first on the wagon seat and ready to take the "略章s" (lines) of his six horse team.[*] But that morning he wasn't there as he always had been when the cowboy was ready to 手渡す him the 略章s. Something had sure gone wrong, and the cook was going around the wagon madder than a hornet and with a cuss word for every blade of grass he tromped under, and when the cowboys 設立する out the 原因（となる） they 近づく had fits for laughing, which made the cook all the madder. Besides, the other two wagons was now ready to start and waiting on the cook to take the lead, as the cook always does. The 操縦する was also waiting to scout him acrost the 範囲 for good crossings, and all the other riders was waiting for the ones 持つ／拘留するing the horses and lines, even old John B. and Hatty who sat their horses, wondering. The whole outfit was held up and waiting for the cook to get on The wagon seat and take his lines and start.

[* 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up cooks have to be good four or six horse skinners 同様に as cooks, and they re usually mighty good outside cooks.]

And the 原因（となる） of all this breaking the 始める，決める 支配するs of the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up 作品, 持つ／拘留するing up the whole outfit of riders and wagons and 不名誉ing the cook for 存在 the last one ready, was 非，不，無 other than the society エリートs, the Graften family. For they was still eating, and plum ignorant of what a 動かす they was 原因（となる）ing.

The cook had been good enough to tell the flunky to 持つ／拘留する off washing the skillets and such as had hot grub in until the folks was thru eating, but he seen what was coming and after asking the folks if they 手配中の，お尋ね者 another helping he pitched in with the flunky to wash and put 'em away, all but the coffee マリファナ and a few things on the chuck box's 減少（する） board such as canned milk and sugar.

And while the Graften family went on eating (they always took an hour for breakfast, you know), all 利益／興味 at watching and talking about how 半端物 and 利益／興味ing this and that, the cook had stomped away to where he could cuss 井戸／弁護士席 without 存在 heard by them. But the cowboys, laughs hadn't helped him much there.

Finally he couldn't stand it any longer, and if it had been John B.'s most liked 肉親，親類 or the 大統領 he'd of done the same as he proceeded to do, for there was no excuse, he 人物／姿／数字d. Nobody was high enough to break the 支配するs of the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up 作品, much いっそう少なく the cook's.

He stomped over to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, grabbed the coffee マリファナ and doing his best to 持つ／拘留する his temper went to the Graften family.

"Here, folks," he says, 持つ／拘留するing up the coffee マリファナ, "持つ／拘留する your cups and I'll fill 'em up."

They done that without thinking if they 手配中の，お尋ね者 any more or not, or 権利 at that time. He filled their cups to the brim then throwed the 残り／休憩（する） of the coffee on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and put the マリファナ away as it was. Then 小衝突ing everything off the 減少（する） board into the chuck box he の近くにd it tight, went to the 前線 of the wagon, jumped up on the seat, grabbed the 略章s the laughing cowboy 手渡すd him, and kicking the ブレーキ loose at the same time he let out a war whoop.

The six spooky horses started all as in one and 攻撃する，衝突する the creek crossing on the jump, the chuck wagon whipping and dancing behind on one wheel and then another. The cook sure took the lead and made the 操縦する ride to get out of his way. The bed wagon then come a-trying to follow, then the 支持を得ようと努めるd wagon, all in the dust the chuck wagon had stirred, acrost the creek, up on the （法廷の）裁判 land and then 負かす／撃墜する country に向かって the next （軍の）野営地，陣営 場所／位置.

John B. and Hatty, watching the cook take the lead and then disappear over the （法廷の）裁判, looked at one another and grinned. "Something sure must of bit him," says Hatty.

The two and their riders didn't cross the creek but angled off for rolling hills on the 味方する they was, to ride on the morning circle.

It seemed no time since the cook got up on his wagon seat till the whole outfit of wagons and riders disappeared, and there wasn't a sight of 'em nowheres when the Graften family sort of come to and realized they was still standing where the cook had 注ぐd coffee to 'em and left 'em, still 持つ／拘留するing their plates and cups.

They looked around in wonder at the sudden 見えなくなる of what a minute before had been a busy 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up （軍の）野営地，陣営. It all was so still now, the 見えなくなる was so quick, and not a movement nowhere in sight. They finally looked at one another with a 空いている 星／主役にする, then sort of foolishly at the plate and cup they was 持つ／拘留するing. The 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up outfit had moved so sudden that at the sight of plate and cup in his 手渡す, Graften come 近づく hollering for the cook. He waved 'em in the 空気／公表する as tho he was still 近づく, and then realizing, he looked all the more foolish and just said, "He forgot the dishes."

But the cook hadn't forgot the dishes. As far as he was 関心d they could eat them, and 権利 about that time he was a mile away from them and not at all thinking about the dishes, nor them either. For his six-horse team was running away. When he started the team, his 存在 on the つつく／ペック and starting 'em on the jump made 'em spookier than they already was, and after crossing the creek and going 負かす／撃墜する country he'd let 'em run on as they pleased, not caring how 急速な／放蕩な they went. He was that peeved. And such 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up teams, always fat and spooky and 存在 broke to moving wagons at good 速度(を上げる）s, was always ready to run, and a good runaway and scattering of the wagon all over the country and then the breaking up of harnesses, was all to their hearts, content and ways of enjoyment.

The cook let 'em run at good 速度(を上げる） for a ways, （人が）群がるing the 操縦する, who was enjoying it all, and leaving the other two wagons away behind. Then the 微風 begin to 冷静な／正味の him 負かす／撃墜する and he drawed up on the 略章s to 安定した the team 負かす／撃墜する to a slower gait. That, 権利 then, seemed to 行為／法令／行動する only as a signal with the spooky good feeling horses, for instead of slowing 負かす／撃墜する, they tore loose from there and with everything they had in 'em. He was now thinking very much of something else besides the dishes and the Graftens. The team was running away and it looked like it would be a good runaway if he could 長，率いる 'em 権利. But some of 'em had got 絡まるd up in the traces from the start and he could no more 持つ／拘留する 'em than 飛行機で行く, or not as much. Then 権利 ahead he seen a turn he'd have to make or the team and wagon would go 権利 負かす／撃墜する the 法外な banks of a ravine that run crossways from the hills and に向かって the creek, and even if he could turn the team, he more than 疑問d if the wagon wouldn't upset and roll over into the ravine anyway, at the 速度(を上げる） it was going.

It 負傷させる up just about like that only even better than the cook 推定する／予想するd, for there was a lot of swing and snap to it. Thanks to the help of the 操縦する for that, because if it hadn't been for him it would of been a straight 負かす／撃墜する 減少（する）, a stacking up of horses one on 最高の，を越す of the other and the wagon on 最高の，を越す of 'em, for the cook hadn't been able to turn the team.

As it was, and when the 操縦する seen that the team was sure enough serious in their running away, seen that the cook couldn't 持つ／拘留する or turn 'em and also seen the wash ahead, he let the team pass him a bit, then caught up to the "nigh" (left) leader, grabbed the 激しい line, and taking a couple of turns around his saddle horn went to try and point him and the other leader up the draw and to one 味方する of the ravine.

All would of been 井戸／弁護士席, maybe, if the wash had been twenty feet その上の on. But it wasn't, and when the 操縦する sort of jerked the leaders off their feet and turned off the ravine the swing team didn't follow so 井戸／弁護士席 and the wheelers hardly any, but all just enough to make a whip 激しく打ちのめす of the 急速な／放蕩な running teams and a popper out of the wagon.

It popped high and over the bank, the wheel team having no ground under 'em went 負かす／撃墜する too, turning over the swing team and dragging the leaders 負かす／撃墜する after 'em, also the 操縦する and his horse, for it seemed like that rider hadn't been able to get away on account of the team coming so 急速な／放蕩な and all going so 急速な／放蕩な after that.

When the dust （疑いを）晴らすd a little there was only one left on the bank and that one was the cook, just laughing at the rider 緊急発進するing away from his horse in the 小衝突 below while that horse was fighting to get his 地盤. The team was just as they'd been 麻薬中毒の up and as they belonged but in all positions excepting 権利 味方する up. The wagon was the only part of the outfit that was 権利 味方する up, and after it had turned over a couple of times it looked ready for the cook to come to as in （軍の）野営地，陣営 and start cooking. That's what had made him laugh, along with the sight of the 緊急発進するing rider.

It was about a fifteen foot 減少（する） to the 底（に届く） of the ravine and where the outfit had landed, and the cook 事情に応じて変わる 負かす／撃墜する to the 底（に届く）, begin untangling his team, and the 操縦する, after untangling his horse and leaving him to where he could stand up, （機の）カム along to help him.

"井戸／弁護士席," says that rider as he stuck his grinning 長，率いる thru the 小衝突, "that wasn't a bad runaway."

"Couldn't of been done in better style," says the cook, now good natured, "you swung 'em just 権利 so they'd lay good."

Unhooking and untangling the horses one by one they pulled each one around to where he could get some 地盤 so as to get up and stand. The 小衝突 had saved 'em from hard 落ちるs and 非，不，無 was 傷つける, only sort of 不安定な and more spooky than ever.

The two other wagons had pulled up above 'em before then, and the nighthawk leaving his four horse team in the care of the flunky who drove only two, slid 負かす／撃墜する the ravine to also help in straightening up the outfit.

It was good that the wagon was 権利 味方する up, for that would of been a mighty ぎこちない and 激しい contraption to 扱う in the 狭くする space. And that wagon didn't seem to be much worse for the 宙返り／暴落する. Everything had been 井戸／弁護士席 tied 負かす／撃墜する in it on account of runaways to always look 今後 to, and 急速な／放蕩な going even at 正規の／正選手 速度(を上げる）. So the 屈服するs to 持つ／拘留する up the canvas cover and the seat is all that was broke.

Now, getting the wagon out was the next problem, and there was only one way to that, pull it 負かす／撃墜する the ravine to the creek 底（に届く） and where the 支持を得ようと努めるd road went thru. They could get 支援する on （法廷の）裁判 land on that same road and then 支店 off to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 場所／位置 they was 長，率いるd for.

But getting the wagon 負かす／撃墜する that ravine would be some 職業. The ravine was 狭くする and brushy and big 玉石s was along it and there was 近づく a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile of that to go thru to get to the creek 底（に届く）. Besides, the wagon was 長，率いるd up the ravine and it would have to be pulled backwards for やめる a ways before it could be turned around.

The cook and the other two didn't fret or 熟考する／考慮する the 状況／情勢 long, they just went to it without wasting any time, for that wagon had to be up at （軍の）野営地，陣営, and grub ready when the cowboys 棒 in. That cook had never failed with the chuck wagon yet, not with all the runaways he'd had, and now that he'd been the last one ready to pull out of （軍の）野営地，陣営 that morning, and for the first time, that had been enough 不名誉 to do him for one day, or any 量 of days. He'd never once been late in having the grub ready when it was time for it to be ready, and that once wasn't going to happen now, not if he could help it.

The cook, like most all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up cooks, had been a good cowboy in his younger days and savvied how to 扱う any 肉親，親類d of horses 井戸／弁護士席. He 選ぶd out the gentlest two of his team, big rangy horses, and with the help of the 操縦する and nighthawk, soon had 'em 麻薬中毒の の上に the 支援する end of the wagon. And with him 扱うing the 略章s and the other two on the tongue to steer the wagon, he started the team over 小衝突 and 玉石s 負かす／撃墜する the 法外な ravine.

It was a good thing the ravine was 法外な because the two horses, even tho big and strong, couldn't of pulled it. Over 小衝突 and 玉石s the wagon went, いつかs tipping over till it upset, then the team would be 麻薬中毒の on the 味方する to straighten it up again. Wheels had to be tied to 行為／法令／行動する as locks in some places on account of the going 存在 so 法外な, then other places where it was still steeper the wagon had to be snubbed to a tree or 玉石 and slack 徐々に given to let it go 負かす／撃墜する easier, all the while the two men on the wagon tongue 存在 whipped 支援する and 前へ／外へ as a 前線 wheel would come against 激しく揺するs or washed out places. There was 小衝突 to be 削減（する） in some places, 玉石s to be moved with the team, and all put together the three was having more than a busy time.

"I sure don't mind a good runaway," says the cook once, while wiping the sweat of his brow, "but I sure hate the 選ぶing up of the pieces afterwards and the patching things up."

It was some 救済 when a place was finally reached where the wagon could be turned around and the team 麻薬中毒の on the tongue where it belonged, and as the cook seen by the hills that the sun was now up, he worked all the harder to keep the wagon moving and 負かす／撃墜する に向かって the creek 底（に届く）. He should be at the （軍の）野営地，陣営 場所／位置 権利 now, he thought, and things started to cooking.

"Goldern them 巡礼者s anyhow," he'd said once, meaning the Graftens. He 非難するd the 直す／買収する，八百長をする he was in on them, for, as he 人物／姿／数字d, if they hadn't held him from getting his start from （軍の）野営地，陣営 he wouldn't of got on the つつく／ペック, and if he hadn't got on the つつく／ペック he wouldn't of got so careless maybe and let his team run away and be in such a 直す／買収する，八百長をする. And now if he didn't get in （軍の）野営地，陣営 in time he'd 非難する that の上に 'em too.

With a lot of 人物／姿／数字ing, 緊張するing, sweating and some cussing, the wagon was finally got 負かす／撃墜する in a little （疑いを）晴らすing in the creek 底（に届く）. It would now be fair going from there to the road, and tying the team to a tree they all started 支援する up the ravine to get the other horses. The nighthawk knowing the way to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 場所／位置 went on with his wagon, the flunky に引き続いて him, and with orders from the cook to get a good 解雇する／砲火／射撃 going and have some good coals ready when he got there because there'd be no time to waste getting the chuck to cooking. Then the cook and 操縦する started 負かす／撃墜する the ravine 主要な the horses in 選び出す／独身 とじ込み／提出する.

They made it 支援する 負かす／撃墜する to the wagon in good time and the team was soon 麻薬中毒の up and ready to go again. The 操縦する held the leaders while the cook got up in the wagon with his six lines. He 行方不明になるd his seat there, for it would be hard to 扱う the six horses while sitting on nothing much to give him any てこ入れ／借入資本, then it would be hard to 扱う his ブレーキs. So he stacked up his and John B.'s bed roll, tied 'em to stay, and またがるing 'em like on a horse and を締めるing his feet against the dash board, he 人物／姿／数字d he could ride 公正に／かなり 井戸／弁護士席 and 扱う his team the same. But he would have no more runaways now if he could help it, no more foolishness that way because he had to get to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 場所／位置 now and have the grub ready.

The cook all 始める，決める, the 操縦する let the leaders go. They started like a good fresh 行う／開催する／段階 team, and then the 操縦する getting on his horse went in the lead again, and to 操縦するing the best way out thru or around clumps of trees and 沼s to the 支持を得ようと努めるd road. That was made in 罰金 形態／調整 and then the going 存在 pretty good, the cook let his team ramble along in a lope for a ways. Time had to be made up.

All was going along 罰金 that way, and the team, now sort of 満足させるd from their play and running away, was rambling along good and with no other 意向s but to get to the other end, have the harness pulled off of 'em and turned loose to roll.

And the cook was even whistling a tune, when, of a sudden, and like 権利 in his ear （機の）カム the loud 叫び声をあげる of an automobile horn. At the same time he was 近づく bucked off his bed roll seat and a-hanging on the 略章s for all he was 価値（がある）. For at the sudden noise of the horn the team had jumped as tho they'd been stuck with electric プロの／賛成のd, all as in one and to 近づく jerking the gear out from under the wagon box.

The team lit to running again, and worse than they had the first time because there was not just rough play in this runaway and no kicking over the traces, they was 脅すd plum out of their wits and they was running to get away, and at the 速度(を上げる） they was running they could get away from most anything, even the automobile that had come up so の近くに behind the wagon and 脅すd 'em with its sudden 叫び声をあげる.

The cook not wanting any more runaways that morning 扱うd his 略章s like he never had before, and even tho handicapped by not having his 正規の／正選手 wagon seat to を締める himself from, he done 井戸／弁護士席 on the bed roll and 棒 it like he was on some old bucker and where it was a 事例／患者 of either ride or walk a long ways. He 棒, and with one foot on the ブレーキ lever and the other on the dash board, he 扱うd his 略章s like a master 行う／開催する／段階 driver and kept his team in line and on the road.

That road, even tho winding a かなりの, was a good thing because horses, either 脅すd or just drifting, will take to a 追跡する or road and stay with it rather than 攻撃する，衝突する cross country. And as good luck would have it there was no very sharp turns on that road and 非，不，無 ahead that he could see as yet.

The team had run for over a mile and they wasn't yet under 支配（する）／統制する, but there was a straight stretch for a ways and the cook took a chance to looking 支援する on trying to get a ちらりと見ること of the car that had spooked his team. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see that car so he could 認める it. He was lucky there and it took him just a ちらりと見ること to do that, and even the car was 近づく half a mile behind. He'd looked as the car showed up 近づく broadside in making a turn and he 認めるd the color and build of it. It was the Graften car.

"Why, the daggone マリファナ licking jinxes," he says, gritting his teeth as he turned 支援する to his runaway team. He was too peeved for more words, and enough so he now again enjoyed the clatter and rumble of the running team and swaying wagon. He even hardly paid much attention when he seen a sharp turn ahead and where the road left the creek 底（に届く） to 勝利，勝つd up on （法廷の）裁判 land again, and he hardly noticed the 急速な／放蕩な riding 操縦する up ahead waving him a 警告.

So it was with only little 推論する／理由ing that he kept his team on the road instead of letting 'em go straight on at the turn and bang up into the creek and 激しい 小衝突. The wagon swayed, hardly in the road half of the time, and when it come to the turn it was a 奇蹟 to the watching 操縦する how the wagon ever kept on its wheels. It whipped off the road there by many yards to land on only one wheel, when a breath would of tipped it over to rolling, then to be straightened up by a jerk from the team and to do 近づく the same wild whipping on the other 味方する of the road.

By another 奇蹟, the 操縦する thought, the team stuck to the road and took to the climb like good ones, the wagon still whipping mighty dangerous behind 'em on the sidling road. How the cook stuck to his bed roll seat was more 奇蹟s, one 権利 after another, for there was plenty of times when the 前線 or 支援する wheels of the wagon was a couple of feet off the ground and landed crooked, and at that 速度(を上げる） the 操縦する 人物／姿／数字d it would be easier to ride a bucking horse any time.

It was a 救済 to see the team take to the climb and stick to the road there, for that would 勝利，勝つd 'em some and maybe 静かな 'em 負かす／撃墜する so they'd やめる their running out of 支配（する）／統制する. They did slow 負かす／撃墜する, and by the time the level of the （法廷の）裁判 land was reached they was just at a good lope. They could of been brought 負かす／撃墜する to a trot, the 操縦する 人物／姿／数字d, but the cook hadn't seemed to try, and when they was on （法廷の）裁判 land again and 長，率いるd for rolling country, they went to running some more and that cook still wasn't seeming to try and 持つ／拘留する 'em 負かす／撃墜する. Just sort of 安定したing 'em so there'd be no mixup, and letting 'em line out.

But they wasn't running as 急速な／放蕩な nor was they 近づく as 脅すd as they'd been when they first started. They was now running more to sort of 緩和する their feelings that way, than from 脅す or for the fun of it.

Once the 操縦する caught the cook as he was looking 支援する over his shoulder to see if the automobile was still coming. No such was in sight, and he'd grinned to himself in realizing he was trying to get away from it. So, to help him, he 操縦するd off the 支持を得ようと努めるd road and 長，率いるd for hilly country, a rougher and straighter 削減（する） to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 場所／位置, and there was no road. That had seemed to 控訴 the cook 罰金 and he'd let his team follow the lead of the 操縦する at a high lope.

Getting into the first low hills the team slowed 負かす／撃墜する in their lope some, and the cook 平易な had 支配（する）／統制する of 'em, for they wasn't running away no more. He let 'em ramble as they pleased, and when they got deeper into the hills and climbing along long draws and coulees, they soon settled 負かす／撃墜する to a trot and then a walk, before they'd get to the 最高の，を越す. But they was ready to ramble on some more after reaching the 最高の，を越す, and getting their 勝利，勝つd while going downhill, they soon lined out into a trot, then a lope and finally to pretty good running again.

It was that way all the way into the （軍の）野営地，陣営 場所／位置, without any more trouble, and the cook still riding his bed roll and 扱うing the 略章s. He'd lost his peeved look as he drove his team there and stopped in the same 位置／汚点／見つけ出す where the wagon had been stopped many times for many years before, and a long grin spread over his 直面する as he seen that the nighthawk and flunky hadn't got in with their wagons yet. For he'd went やめる a ways around from where he left the ravine, 近づく twice as far as the nighthawk and flunky had to go, and still he'd （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 'em to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 場所／位置.

That made him some happy, like 肉親，親類d of making up for 存在 the last one ready that morning. He turned his lines over to the 操縦する, and as that rider went to unhooking the team, he got busy to building a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 out of the 支持を得ようと努めるd that was already there from the last time, and as that 燃やすd 負かす／撃墜する to coals he got a couple of buckets of water from a の近くにd in spring の近くに by, dug his kettles out, layed the cover board of the chuck box flat on its one 脚 and soon was in the 厚い of his cooking.

Kettles and マリファナs and pans was a little more dented and sort of mixed up some. A few things was broke, and some 漏れるd, and others shook out in the wild and rough ride and as the wagon turned over, but there was few things carried along in the chuck wagon that would break or 漏れる or shake out and such things was always pretty 井戸／弁護士席 packed and tied 負かす／撃墜する to stay. So the cook had no trouble much in finding everything he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to use, and still in good 形態／調整, and even tho there'd been a couple of hours spent in getting the chuck wagon out of the ravine, besides getting to the （軍の）野営地，陣営 場所／位置 in a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about way, he still had made good time and he could have a fair bait cooked up and ready by the time the riders （機の）カム in from the morning's circle.

That's all he cared about, and now he could 近づく 許す the Graftens for 持つ／拘留するing him 支援する that morning, also for the second runaway they was all the 原因（となる） of, for, after all, with that second runaway he now 人物／姿／数字d that only 上げるd him to get to （軍の）野営地，陣営 quicker, and to getting the grub ready on time. He didn't think of how 近づく he come to turning the wagon over a few times on the way.

His 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had 燃やすd 負かす／撃墜する to a long bed of good cooking coals and the water in a couple of his kettles and coffee マリファナ was 近づく boiling as he heard the two wagons coming. They'll be surprised, he thought. And the nighthawk and flunky was surprised as they drove in. More than that, for they hardly believed their 注目する，もくろむs when they seen the chuck wagon there, the team all unhooked and unharnessed and the cook with his 解雇する／砲火／射撃 going and busy at the chuck box, like he'd been there all the time.

The nighthawk drove the bed wagon along the same grounds where the rope corral had always been stretched, unhooked his team and tied 'em up, and went to 荷を降ろすing his bed roll and dragging it where there'd be shade for all the day. Then he （機の）カム to the chuck wagon for a bite of whatever might be handy, and some of the coffee the cook always had ready first. He looked into the coffee マリファナ and seeing it had already boiled and was now simmering on a few coals, he says, "Must of been rambling some."

"Rambling wasn't in it," says the cook, cutting on a hunk of beef, "I just touched the blue 山の尾根s getting over here, and they was far apart 山の尾根s too."

After taking on a couple of hunks of "huckydummy" (baking 砕く raisin bread) and as many cups of 黒人／ボイコット coffee, the nighthawk rolled a cigarette and talked to the cook a while. He'd 肉親，親類d of 行方不明になるd out on his sleep that day on account of helping with the wagon in the ravine, but he'd catch that up before the day was over.

He looked at the sky as he rolled a second cigarette. "Sure looks like rain," he says.

The cook hardly ちらりと見ることing up answered, "Let 'er come. We was here first."

"井戸／弁護士席," the nighthawk went on, "it's been やめる a （一定の）期間 since we had a good rain, and another one 権利 now would sure do the 範囲 good."

"Yes, it would, and I'd sooner it'd come while we re here on account there's plenty of good 支持を得ようと努めるd and 避難所."

"There is that," says the nighthawk, "and I wouldn't mind if the wagon stayed here for a month. It's sure a good country and 平易な to 持つ／拘留する horses in. I think this is one of the prettiest and best 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs on this 範囲, and I'm. glad we always stay a couple of days every time we come to this 位置／汚点／見つけ出す."

It was, as the nighthawk said, a pretty 位置／汚点／見つけ出す, and the country around was just as pretty and as good as it was to look at. Below where the wagon was （軍の）野営地，陣営d was a （疑いを）晴らす mountain stream 宙返り／暴落するing over 玉石s and fringed on one 味方する with a 狭くする （土地などの）細長い一片 of pines, then along the stream was big cottonwoods and groves of quakers and willows. The ground was a 厚い carpet of grass with 玉石s scattered here and there, and as high as a man on horseback. Then there was high solid 赤みを帯びた 激しく揺する 縁s 狙撃 up thru the green earth, which the 注目する，もくろむ could follow plum up to a high 範囲 of 木材／素質 covered mountains not far away.

The 木材／素質 存在 heavier in that part of the 範囲 made it harder to get the cattle 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd up, and that's why the wagon （軍の）野営地，陣営d there longer than at most other places. And いつかs, when the work wasn't too 急ぐing, the outfit would also stay there longer than usual or necessary so as all could catch up at washing a few 着せる／賦与するs, 残り／休憩（する）ing some and shoeing a few horses.

The nighthawk went to where he'd left his bed roll, looked around some and then 解除するd it on his shoulder. He'd seen a 冷静な／正味の and shady 位置／汚点／見つけ出す by a rimrock and under a pine, and took it there where he would be out of the way of coming or going riders and where the sound of their 発言する／表明するs wouldn't reach. There under the tall pine and on pine needles, he unrolled his bed, unsnapped the tarpaulin and opened it up to 空気／公表する out good, for he'd let Graften's chauffeur sleep in it the night before, and 存在 the bed had no 残り／休憩（する） that way, he 人物／姿／数字d it needed an 公表／放送.

He spread the bed out 井戸／弁護士席, then stretching out on one end of it he smoked another cigarette while looking up at the sky and watching clouds roll by thru the far reaching 四肢s of the pine. They was 激しい dark clouds, coming along slow and with a light 冷静な／正味の 微風 that made the nighthawk feel he would sleep 井戸／弁護士席. He got up, took all of his 着せる／賦与するs off but his shirt and underwear. layed 'em inside the tarp, and getting under one 一面に覆う／毛布, he brought the other part of the tarp over to cover himself and his 着せる／賦与するs and 所持品 with the waterproof canvas. If it rained there was nothing of his out to get wet, nothing but his two 私的な horses, 支援するs, and that would do them good. He'd already throwed his saddle on high ground and covered it with his slicker.

The flunky, a young feller, after taking care of his two horse team the same way the nighthawk had, was now doing his best in helping the cook, きれいにする and straightening things up in that マリファナ box, taking the dents out of some with a 大打撃を与える and straightening 扱うs on others.

"Sure is a good thing you wasn't の中で these," he says to the cook once as he held a 乱打するd 激しい tin kettle.

The cook looked at it and grinned. "Yes," he says, "I don't think the boys would like me for hash."

The young feller had come from parts east with strong 意向s of becoming a cowboy, and 確信して as most young fellers of his age are, that he could be a good one. He'd come to the town where the Mitchells done their 貿易（する）ing and stuck around there, mostly at the saddle shop until he made a sort of nuisance of himself there while waiting for some cowman to come in that would give him a 職業. He'd had no success that way because at first he'd 手配中の，お尋ね者 a 職業 as a rider, or a cowboy, as he'd said, and 非，不，無 of the cowmen that （機の）カム could see any cowboy in him. He soon realized that he was taking on a heap too much 領土 in asking for a 職業 as a cowboy from the start, for when a cowman 雇うs a cowboy, that's just what he wants, not one that thinks he is or just wants to be one. Realizing that, he then changed his 策略 and decided he would go out and do anything for a starter, even wash dishes, just so he could get out on a ranch.

So when Austin （機の）カム into town one day and the saddle man gave the young feller a wink and he struck Austin for a 職業, he was very 穏やかな in talking of his ability as a rider. Instead he'd said he'd do anything, "even wash dishes," and that got him a 職業, for Austin did want a flunky, and even tho he'd bumped into some other young fellers wanting 職業s on ranches, he'd 選ぶd on this one because he'd seemed honest in telling of what little he could do but 手配中の，お尋ね者 to work and learn.

The young feller was called "Suds" soon as he washed his first kettle on the Seven Xs, and he hadn't been with that outfit over a day when he was glad he didn't get 雇うd as a cowboy, not when he seen the 肉親，親類d of horses he'd had to ride and the work that had to be done with 'em. He seen he'd have to know a かなりの more about horses before he'd start to 扱う a half rough one, and do a lot of watching so as to get の上に the ropes. He done plenty of watching, and in the 合間 he dug in his work like a good one and made a 手渡す of himself 権利 from the start, even if it was at peeling potatoes, washing マリファナs and pans and dishes, and helping the cook in general. His hankering to be with the cowboys and riding didn't keep him from doing that work 井戸／弁護士席, and if he was at the corral often or mixing with the cowboys while they was roping and saddling horses, he didn't neglect what was to be done around the chuck wagon.

The cook, usually cranky, liked him for that. He liked him better than most any flunky he'd ever had, and one day he told Hatty about him.

"Yes," he'd went on to say, "that kid's got the makings of a good 手渡す in him I think. He's sure a willing little cuss and he makes a 手渡す of himself at whatever he does, even if he hates the 職業, and since he got that saddle he had me order for him, and got to riding around some with the wrangler, he shows that he has the knack and catches on quick."

"What are you trying to do," Hatty had 行為／法令／行動するd 怪しげな and said, "押す him on to me? I've got to have cowboys, besides I'm more than 十分な 手渡すd."

"Don't worry, old timer. I'm not trying to 押す Suds on anybody, and you'd better not try and get him before the wagon pulls in this 落ちる either."

"I agrees not to, old boy, yourself," Hatty had said, 事実上の／代理 pleased. Then he'd went on like he meant it, "I noticed that boy too, and can't help but like him the way he goes at things. Again like around the corral, he's never in the way nor asks fool questions, but just 静かな-like and watching. I might put him on at some winter （軍の）野営地，陣営 this 落ちる if too many of the boys 攻撃する，衝突する south, maybe with some old 手渡す like yourself that ain't no good no more but puttering around and giving advice. That is if he'll stay that long."

"He'll stay that long, and if he takes any advice from me and 手渡すs it to you, you'll know something."

The cook, sort of keeping up with the runaway pace of that morning, had things cooked up so he was 満足させるd all would be ready by the time the riders （機の）カム in. The wrangler had come in, left the remuda to graze on, turned all the wagon horses loose and 煙霧d 'em in with it. Later on there was the dust and far away bellers of the main herd to be held to graze, and in an hour or so now the 運動s from the morning's circle could be 推定する／予想するd in to the cutting grounds, and the cowboys to ride in at the wagon.

But ten o clock come, then eleven o clock, and no dust of 運動s showed up anywhere, and then the cook began to fret and get peevish again, for, to sort of （不足などを）補う for 存在 the last one ready that morning, he'd went to some extra trouble to 直す／買収する，八百長をする up an extra good bait. He'd even made a （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of son-of-a-gun-in-a-解雇（する） (乾燥した，日照りのd fruit rolled in dough, sewed in flour 解雇（する） and boiled) and other things the boys liked, just to show all around that he could be late to start out, have two runaways and a turn over, besides going in a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する about way, and still have a lot of good chuck hot and ready in time. And now the outfit was late getting in.

"Must of went away high on the mountain," says the wrangler who'd left the remuda to graze, not far from the corral.

He'd hardly spoke when strings of dust begin to spurt up along one 木材／素質d mountain 山の尾根 and then another, and by the look of them dusts the cattle was sure travelling. Them cattle was pretty wild. It wasn't long when the dusts made by the 運動s blended into one at the point of the 山の尾根s and the cattle now all in one herd was drove to a big open park where the cutting grounds was.

A short while afterwards all the riders on that morning's circle, excepting the few left to 持つ／拘留する the herd, 棒 in to the corral on a high lope, unsaddled and turned their horses loose, and when they come along to the chuck wagon and begin to fill their plates, the cook was ready for the first joking 発言／述べる he 人物／姿／数字d would come on account of his 存在 late to start out that morning. It did come, in the way of how he sure showed a 有罪の 良心 and must be wanting forgiveness bad by putting out such a good spread of grub as he had.

"But I at least show some sense of self-保護," says the cook to that. "I might be late going out but would never be late when grub's ready."

That was of course just opposite of the cook's caliber, and the riders knowed it. But it had its turn on 'em for 存在 late when grub was ready. He 井戸／弁護士席 realized that they couldn't 減少（する） their herd or whatever they was doing just to be on time for meals, and that cowpunching can't mix with clock punching. It was only his way to 静かな the 発言／述べるs some.

But the joking went along pretty 井戸／弁護士席 that way as the riders et, and as all was still for a minute, like the stillness before a 嵐／襲撃する, there come sudden 涙／ほころびing commotion from the corral. The whole remuda had spooked and 選ぶd up like a bunch of quail, and 殺到d thru and out of the corral, leaving the big cable all 新たな展開d up as they took it along with 'em a ways. Every rider at the wagon dropped his plate to the ground and jumped up at the commotion and some started running for the corral, wondering. Then the dust stirred by the 殺到d remuda （疑いを）晴らすd, and there 近づく about where the corral had been, 向こうずねing and as big as life, was the Graften car.

CHAPTER X - Cloudy in the West

All 手渡すs stood 在庫／株 still and like petrified at the sight of the car, and where the remuda had just been, but there was plenty of 活動／戦闘 in their minds as they digested the surprise, 特に in John B. s, and the cook's and Hatty s.

The car had stopped where it was first seen, and the cook was the first to break the stillness. It was with a loud laugh that kept a-running, （犯罪の）一味ing and echoing as he slapped the 最高の，を越す of the wagon （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する with the flat of his 手渡す and made things dance there.

That laugh more than broke the 緊張した stillness. It got to be catching and all 手渡すs got to laughing, even John B. and Hatty, who'd been pretty peeved at their first surprise, had got to grinning.

They'd all somehow got the cook's angle of looking at the fresh and sudden 外見 of the Graften outfit. Sort of always butting in with a bang and 乱すing things, or doing other things they hadn't ought to. Like with their first 外見 in stirring up the herd, making the cook late the next morning, the runaway they'd partly 原因（となる）d, then the second one where they was all at fault, all thru their ignorance. And Suds, as little as he'd got to know about 範囲 etiquette, and even tho the Graftens was from his own part of the world, had only contempt for their making such a nuisance of themselves and upsetting things in such a busy place as a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up （軍の）野営地，陣営, the last place where they ought to be. But he'd had a laugh too.

And now here they'd 破産した／（警察が）手入れするd in again and stirred another rumpus, scattering the remuda by coming into sight too quick and too の近くに.

The laughs （機の）カム in with the folks, sudden and stirring 外見s that way, like they might pop up most any place and do anything at the wrongest times. There was no dodging 'em, the road and rough country they'd just come over sort of 証明するd that, and they sure hadn't been 招待するd or was 推定する／予想するd to follow. But here they was, like the jinx, to stay and 動かす up the outfit and make it pop. That's what had struck the cook's funny bone at the sight of the car, them people with blank 直面するs, meaning no 害（を与える） but always creating a commotion in their ignorance of the 範囲 and its life. They struck him like ぎこちない clowns getting into something that's not on the program for 'em to get into, and that's the angle the riders had caught from the cook, and which had got the whole outfit to laughing. It was so useless to do anything else.

But the unnecessary stirring, running or corralling of saddle horses don't go with a 井戸／弁護士席 run 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up outfit, for their strength is kept as much as possible for the work that's to be done, and Hatty, priding himself on his running that wagon, couldn't see as much to laugh about as others did.

He soon got serious and then started for the automobile, and John B. seeing by the look on his 直面する what he was up to, 警告するd him a little to 持つ／拘留する on.

Hatty turned on him, and mighty peeved, he says, "Who in tarnation is running this outfit?"

Knowing that his feelings was against the Graftens, John B. only grinned a little. "I wouldn't go talk to any strangers with a 直面する like you re packing," he says. "You'll 脅す the folks to death. You ve even got me shaking in my boots."

Hatty stopped and gave up at that. "Why goldern their hides," he says, squatting 負かす／撃墜する and reaching for his plate again, "what in the samhill are they pesticating 一連の会議、交渉／完成する here for anyhow? This ain't no dude outfit."

All 手渡すs went 支援する to eating and paid no more attention to the car. But it didn't take 'em long to finish up on the cook's good meal. A few more bites, the coffee drunk up, and they was done. John B. was the first thru and he 長，率いるd for the car that was still where it had stopped. The folks there was now out of it, watching the running horses and all 利益／興味d, like not at all seeming to realize that they'd been the 原因（となる） of them breaking away.

John B. didn't say anything about that when he come 近づく them. All he said was that dinner was ready and they'd better go and get it while it was still hot. "And get your car out of here and hide it somewhere," he'd 追加するd on.

Some of the cowboys had gone to get the corral by then and soon Hatty and the 残り／休憩（する） had it up and ready again. Then the spooked up remuda was brought in by the wranglers and corralled once more. But riders had to be around on the outside, and they took turns to catching their horses and watching, because the horses would of broke out again at any spooky sound, and it took 'em a while to 静かな 負かす／撃墜する. The cowboys, having all caught fresh horses and 棒 out to the cutting grounds for the work of branding and cutting out, the wrangler tied the corral rope and went to finish his interrupted meal. The Graftens wasn't at the chuck wagon as yet, they was at their car which was hid as they'd been told to do with it, and washing and きれいにする up.

But they （機の）カム soon enough, with Graften in the lead and Jeffers bringing up the drags, and the wrangler had to laugh when Graften （機の）カム to the cook with a howdedo and 手渡すd him the dirty plates and cups and says, "You forgot these, I believe."

The cook looked only at the tin dishes. "No. I don't believe I did," he says. "I just thought you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to keep 'em as souvenirs."

"Tin plates as souvenirs?" and Graften laughed. So did the cook grin, to himself.

Then Graften seen the wrangler a-sitting off a ways. "井戸／弁護士席, young man," he says to him, getting to feel like he could joke some, "I see your corral didn't 持つ／拘留する the horses very good today."

The wrangler looked at him for a long （一定の）期間, then he says, "I don't think you'd stay in a テント either if a grizzly walked in on you, not even if the テント was warm and it was sixty below outside."

Graften laughed. "What has that got to do with the horses not staying in the corral?"

"The same as it would have to do with you not staying in the テント if a 耐える （機の）カム in. That automobile of yours coming a-破産した／（警察が）手入れするing around 脅すd 'em as much as a 耐える would of 脅すd you, and it would of took a good 政治家 corral to 持つ／拘留する 'em."

"I never thought of that," says Graften.

And he didn't seem to care as him and his family went on to helping themselves with dishes and filling them up. They also helped themselves to the cook's and John B.'s bed roll to sit on while they et, and as the cook kept a-getting compliments as to how good this and that was, he 人物／姿／数字d it a good joke on himself for cooking the extra good meal, like for them, because with their interruption the cowboys sure didn't get to enjoy it.

The relieved riders on the herd from cutting grounds, also the others on the dayherd 棒 in, et, caught fresh horses and 棒 on out again, and the Graftens was still eating, making the cook wonder if they'd be done by supper time. Then Suds, not waiting for their dishes, went to snaking in 四肢 支持を得ようと努めるd on one of the wrangler's horses. He liked to do that, anything to be riding or 扱うing a rope, and he was also helping the wrangler out, for bringing in 支持を得ようと努めるd is part of the wrangler's work.

He'd brought in やめる a few jags of 四肢s before he noticed that the Graftens had finally got thru eating and left, all but the girl, who watched him ride in with another jag, and then, as he'd got off his horse to get the rope off of 'em, the girl （機の）カム up, 発言／述べるd about how 激しい looking and 半端物 the western saddles was, and asked if she could ride his horse for a while and try it.

The way she'd went ahead and took the bridle reins and started to get on went to show that she'd seldom if ever been 辞退するd of anything by anybody. The wrangler might of let her on his horse, but Suds was used to girls and their ways. He'd come from where there was plenty of 'em.

"You can't ride that horse," he says, "the wrangler'll hang you."

She kept one foot in the stirrup, and looking at Suds as tho he was very nervy and only a cook's helper after all, she stuck her nose up, and 説 that she could ride him if he could, she climbed in the saddle.

That made Suds mighty peeved and quick, and he 行為／法令／行動するd （許可，名誉などを）与えるing. He 選ぶd up one long 四肢, and the girl was just about to sit in the saddle when he 麻薬 the small end of that 乾燥した，日照りの stiff 四肢 under the horse's belly, and that done the work 井戸／弁護士席. The girl didn't get to 始める，決める in the saddle, the cantle （機の）カム up and met her with a bang as the horse made a 脅すd and quick buck jump and she was 上げるd over his 長，率いる to sprawl on the ground.

Before she'd got to looking around, Suds had caught 持つ／拘留する of the horse and climbed into the saddle, and as she sat on the ground and then turned, wondering what had happened, he stuck his nose up at her as she had at him and says, "I told you you couldn't ride this horse," and he 棒 on unconcerned.

The cook, having heard and watched the whole 訴訟／進行s had to laugh at the way the girl looked at Suds as he was riding away. He seen that she'd learned something, and as she turned quick and caught him laughing, he had to laugh all the more at her 表現s. He'd been caught laughing anyway and excusing himself would only made things worse 権利 then, he thought.

"I don't think it's a bit funny," she says, getting up and 小衝突ing herself.

"井戸／弁護士席, you didn't see it the way I did." Then he got serious and 追加するd on as she started to walk away, "You got to excuse me. When anybody gets throwed off I have to laugh even if they was to break their necks."

冷静な／正味のd 負かす／撃墜する some at the 陳謝 she stopped. "Why I 港／避難所't seen anyone thrown off here yet," she says, "and I've seen a few of the horses buck."

"You just ain't been here long enough. It happens once in a while, and the best of riders get throwed いつかs."

井戸／弁護士席 how is a person going to know if a horse will buck?"

"Getting on 'em is the surest way to find out," he says, laughing again.

She thought for a while, and then she says, "But I would like to ride while I'm here. I will ask Mr. Mitchell for a good horse."

The cook had plenty of thoughts as to that but no answers, and as Graften and his wife showed up from the direction of their （軍の）野営地，陣営 about then, he 人物／姿／数字d that the talking they'd do would be plenty enough. He just kept busy at his work.

Mrs. Graften started it as she （機の）カム to join her daughter. She didn't get no hint of what had just happened.

"What a gorgeous country this is," she begins. "It reminds me of Switzerland, and what a lovely （軍の）野営地，陣営ing place. I could stay here forever."

"Wait a while," says the cook pointing a spoon at the dark clouds still piling up.

"Why, do you think it's going to rain and spoil this beautiful 天候?"

"Rain is what makes this 天候 beautiful, and this country beautiful too."

"Does it rain much here?"

"Yes, やめる a bit, and when she starts she's liable to last for a month."

"Why, my gracious," she says looking up at the sky, "how could we get 支援する to civilization if it does?"

"Get going before it starts is all I can advise. This country here sure gets mucky and soft after it rains on it for a （一定の）期間, and an automobile can't get nowheres in it. It'll even bog 負かす／撃墜する a saddle 一面に覆う／毛布."

About then Graften 辛勝する／優位s in. "We could get 支援する with a team and wagon," he says, smiling.

His wife sort of 後部d up at that, gave him a 星／主役にする and just said, "Why, impossible."

"Sure you can," he went on, "and in quick time too. Didn't you see the cook here this morning? He made better time than we did even on the road, and after he left it we couldn't see him to keep up."

"Yes," says Mrs. Graften, raising her eyebrows, "but who would care to ride in a wagon?"

Graften didn't seem to hear the 発言／述べる and went on to ask the cook, "Do you always travel from one place to another at that 速度(を上げる）?"

"Yep," says the cook, feeling he was cornered to answering questions. "いつかs worse."

"But what's the hurry?"

"To get to the other end and get things to cooking, the noon meal comes 早期に."

"Do all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up outfits travel that 急速な／放蕩な?"

"No, but most good ones travel pretty 急速な／放蕩な, all depends to the ways of the country. Some outfits take half a day to break （軍の）野営地，陣営, move fifteen miles and 始める，決める up （軍の）野営地，陣営 again. But this ain't that 肉親，親類d of a outfit."

"井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席, how 利益／興味ing," says Graften. "Do you know this is やめる an experience for us. Our friends 支援する home won't believe us when we tell them that horses hitched to wagons left us in their dust. Jeffers is a good driver too, and he tried to keep up with you but he 簡単に couldn t. Then the experience of に引き続いて your wagon 跡をつけるs up and 負かす／撃墜する such 法外な places as they took us was very thrilling, scary in the least in some places and we had to go around them. We 燃やすd the ブレーキs 不正に but it was 価値（がある） the experience, indeed."

"You was trying to follow me, eh?" says the cook, 続けざまに猛撃するing away at what he was mixing. "I wouldn't try to do that any more if I was you, 特に honking that horn at a team, any team."

"Why?"

"Oh, it might 原因（となる） runaways, and besides you might get 傷つける."

"傷つける. How?"

The cook just looked at him at that. There was no use of answering.

After a few more questions the family went to strolling along to look at the "beautiful" country. It was more than that but they could see only the surface and not at all the heart, for they'd never lived in the depth of it. There w as flowers there too, more than there had been at the last place and of different 肉親，親類d again, and they wandered around the big granite 激しく揺するs, 選ぶing em, and noticed where horses and cattle had tromped some 負かす／撃墜する. They thought it was a shame. They didn't know that some of the prettiest flowers they 選ぶd was very poisonous to 在庫／株. But even tho 在庫／株 would eat flowers along with the grass, they wouldn't usually touch the poisonous ones unless the 料金d was short and they was the only thing standing.

They'd had やめる a bouquet gathered up, and Graften, moseying along by the bigger and deeper pooled streams, was now wishing again that he'd brought his fishing 取り組む, when he felt a big rain 減少（する） splatter on his 手渡す, then another, and as he looked up he seen that the sky was over half covered with dark 激しい clouds and 近づく to the sun that was on its clown circle to the western 山の尾根s, his wife and daughter also felt a few 減少（する）s, and when they looked up に向かって the mountains, they couldn't see them for the 激しい sheet of rain that was coming, and about then there was a flash of 雷 that 近づく blinded 'em and 脅すd 'em bad. They'd never been in the open that way and amongst all that nature 手渡すs out, and what little 雷 they'd ever seen had been far away and thru windows of steel and 石／投石する buildings, and dimmed by smoke.

But now it seemed 権利 before em, at their very feet, and if they was 脅すd then, it was only a starter, for there come an ear splitting 雷鳴 clap that made the earth under 'em shake, and they covered their 長，率いるs with their 手渡すs like as if the heavens was going to 落ちる on 'em. When the rumbling 雷鳴 sort of faded away and they opened their 注目する，もくろむs, it had got 近づく dark and there was a spooky look to everything around 'em, like as if the end of the world had come sure enough.

They dropped their bouquets of flowers and started to run for their （軍の）野営地，陣営, and they'd just got started when the sheet of rain come over 'em, and so 激しい that it was 近づく like swimming as they run on. There was no stopping for breath in that, for they felt they'd 溺死する if they did, and to 速度(を上げる） 'em on there come another blinding streak of 雷 followed by an earth shaking, deafening roar of 雷鳴. Then the rain got even heavier.

The three was soaked thru long before they reached their （軍の）野営地，陣営. The marcelles had straightened out on the ladies, and Graften having lost his hat was getting a good rain water soaking on the few hairs on his 長，率いる. If their （軍の）野営地，陣営 hadn't been along the stream they'd most likely lost their way, but there again, if their （軍の）野営地，陣営 hadn't been so の近くに to that stream they'd 設立する a dryer （軍の）野営地，陣営 when they got there, for with the sudden and 近づく cloudburst the stream had already raised so as to cover the ground the （軍の）野営地，陣営 was on by やめる a few インチs of muddy churning water, and there was more coming.

With gusts of 勝利，勝つd 支援するd by 強い雨, the テント had been blowed 負かす／撃墜する, and as the family got there, Jeffers, also soaking wet, was pulling the テント pegs loose to move it and （軍の）野営地，陣営 outfit on higher ground. It was lucky for them that the bedding was on cots or it would also got wet thru. They had no tarps.

That was the wet sight that 迎える／歓迎するd the family. But they didn't ponder long as to what to do, for a string of 雷 flashes like all around 'em spooked 'em to move before the 雷鳴 come, and there was only one way to move, that was to help Jeffers get the テント up on higher ground and get in the 避難所 of it. That was the only 避難所 they could think of besides the car, but the car didn't look 安全な, for the water was already lapping over the running board of it.

The rain had let up some but it was still a-注ぐing 負かす／撃墜する when the テント was finally 始める，決める up again. All had been in the way of one another, and trying to do the same thing. The bedding and other things got wet a かなりの, with packing that out of the テント and leaving it out till it was 始める，決める up again. Then in their hurry and excitement everybody, even Jeffers, had forgot about the car, and when Jeffers looked at it the water was 近づく to the 最高の，を越す of the wheels, and up to the cushions inside. There would be no starting it now to move it out of there, that would have to be done with a team, later.

The Graftens, at last in the 避難所 of their テント, and shivering as much from 恐れる of 雷鳴 and 雷 as from 存在 wet and 冷淡な, got busy and to digging into their 捕らえる、獲得するs for the 乾燥した，日照りの 着せる／賦与するs which they was mighty thankful to have, and Jeffers, now wondering for a place of 避難所, decided to go to the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up （軍の）野営地，陣営. There would be some 避難所 there, he thought, even if it would be under a leaky wagon.

Neither Jeffers nor the Graften family had thought of watching the skies and 準備するing for the rain, nor of making （軍の）野営地，陣営 in a 安全な place, and when it begin to 注ぐ, 非，不，無 thought of the natural 避難所s that was all around 'em in the 縁 激しく揺するs の近くに by, and where the 勝利，勝つd and snows of ages had made 洞穴s big enough there to 避難所 a dozen 長，率いる of 在庫／株 (in some of the 洞穴s). A few 乾燥した，日照りの 四肢s grabbed on the run に向かって one of them 洞穴s, and a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 built in the 避難所 there, would of been comfortable and cheerful until the worst of the rain was over, where a テント was only dreary damp and 冷淡な.

But they'd been used to man-made 避難所s and that's what they 追跡（する）d for at the break of the 嵐／襲撃する, the テント or the automobile.

But there was no thoughts of such 避難所s for the cowboys on the cutting grounds with the herd. They'd seen the 嵐／襲撃する long before it come and had 用意が出来ている for it, with man-made things of course, but they was only their long yellow slickers. They'd kept on branding until the hair got too wet on the hides, 冷静な／正味のd the アイロンをかけるs quick, and there was danger of blotching the brands and making 'em unreadable afterwards by the アイロンをかけるs slipping or scalding. Then the branding had to be stopped, but the herd still had to be held. So the riders untied their slickers from behind their saddles and put 'em on, ready for the 嵐／襲撃する that （機の）カム, and 用意が出来ている to ride some more. The herd had of course got spooky and hard to 持つ／拘留する when the 強い雨s and 雷鳴 and 雷 come, but it had to be held because the branding wasn't all done, and there was also the cutting out. The cowboys stood the worst of the 嵐／襲撃する in the saddle and to 持つ／拘留するing the fidgety herd, while to within a few hundred yards of 'em was the 避難所 of the 乾燥した，日照りの 洞穴s in the 縁s. Even John B., who was 解放する／自由な to do as he pleased, stayed with the herd and his men, partly as a 軍隊 of habit to "never やめる the herd," and again feeling that he had no 権利 to 追跡（する） for 避難所 while the men he was with 棒 in the 嵐／襲撃するs.

The few men on dayherd had it easier. They grazed the cattle to a long 避難所d coulee where they wouldn't be wanting to drift from when the 嵐／襲撃する come, and when the 嵐／襲撃する did come they was 穴を開けるd up in crags and 洞穴s in other 縁s of that country, and from where they could see the herd. The main herd was easier to 持つ／拘留する than the herd made up the day's 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up, for the cattle in the main herd are more used to 存在 held and herded, and 存在 a little tired from 存在 追跡するd on from （軍の）野営地，陣営 to （軍の）野営地，陣営 and to other 範囲s, are more 満足させるd to stay wherever there's grass and water, and 避難所 during 嵐／襲撃するs.

The horse wrangler, also 存在 watchful for 嵐／襲撃するs, was 用意が出来ている when it （機の）カム. He didn't bring the remuda 近づく （軍の）野営地，陣営 for him to 避難所 there, he done the same as the men on dayherd had, drove his horses to good 避難所 from the hard hitting rain, and also 穴を開けるd up high and 乾燥した，日照りの there, and where he could watch his horses 残余 to 避難所 and graze.

The cowboy seldom gets under pines or any pitchy tree during a 雷鳴 嵐／襲撃する, for them are the likeliest trees for 雷 to 攻撃する，衝突する. The nighthawk had got under a pine to take his day's sleep but he'd 人物／姿／数字d the dark clouds he'd seen when first はうing into his bed that morning might bring only rain, and no 雷. And as the first loud 割れ目 of 雷鳴 woke him up and he felt the earth shaking, the first thing that （機の）カム to his mind was that he was under a pine tree, and 権利 then he 人物／姿／数字d that he'd had enough sleep for that day. He might of slept a little longer if the 雷鳴 had sounded far enough away, but as it was he could tell by the sound of it and the vibrations of the earth under him that the 雷 was playing too の近くに for 慰安, for a man under a pine tree.

The rain was 注ぐing 負かす／撃墜する at its best by then. He put on his boots and dressed under the 保護 of his tarp, coat, hat and all, then he jumped out, rolled his bed up quick as he could and 麻薬 it on 乾燥した，日照りの ground and up against the rimrock where very little rain would touch it. That done, he hightailed it for the chuck wagon where he 人物／姿／数字d 避難所 had been put up.

避難所 had been put up there, but it wasn't for the cowboys to pesticate around under, it was for the cook, and where he could mix his mixtures without them 存在 diluted with half rain water. The 避難所 was a wide canvas 飛行機で行く that spread from the 最高の，を越す of the chuck box, over the 減少（する） board of it which made a （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する when opened, and on 近づく halfways to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 存在 put out and soaked by the 強い雨, but the 激しい lidded cast アイロンをかける kettles and ovens that held the grub there didn't let in a 減少（する） and they'd keep warm until another 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was started, when the heaviest rain would pass on. There was 乾燥した，日照りの pitch 支持を得ようと努めるd beside the wagon and under the 飛行機で行く, and it takes a mighty 強い雨 to put such a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 out. The first rain was that 激しい.

The nighthawk didn't stop to 得る，とらえる his slicker as he went past his saddle on his way to the 避難所 of the chuck wagon. He had a short leather jacket on which would shed a lot of rain, and he 人物／姿／数字d the slicker would do more good on his saddle 権利 then, so the lining and the saddle tree wouldn't get wet to warp up when 乾燥した，日照りのing, 原因（となる）ing sore 支援するs on horses and 新たな展開ing the saddle skirting. In time it would do that.

But he got some wet on the way to the chuck wagon, plum to the hide below his leather jacket, and when he 攻撃する，衝突する for under the 避難所 of the 飛行機で行く he was on a high lope. He shook himself and stomped there a bit as the cook passed a grinning 発言／述べる that no dogs was 許すd there. Then there come flashes of 雷 which the cook said afterwards mixed 権利 in with the 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 dough he was working on, then a 衝突，墜落 of 雷鳴 that made the マリファナs and pans 動揺させる and 近づく made the 扱う of the coffee grinder spin around. At the same time there was another 衝突，墜落 which sounded 権利 の近くに, and the wrangler and the cook and Suds all three looked the direction it （機の）カム. But there was no use looking, for it was so dark like and the sheets of rain was so 激しい that just the little ways to the マリファナs by the dead 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was as far as they could see.

"Old man 天候 sure must be dropping everything up there," says the nighthawk pointing up に向かって the sky's 天井.

"Yeh," says the cook. "Sounds like he'd dropped his gun belt and the gun 爆発するd and he throwed his boots after it."

Suds wasn't so much for joking about the 雷 and the way it 行為／法令／行動するd. It struck him mighty serious and dangerous, but there was nothing could be done about it, and the joking of the cook and nighthawk more than 緩和するd the helpless and spooky feeling he had. He felt that 雷 was so の近くに he could dig some out of his ears and pockets.

And it had been の近くに. For when the rain went on, like a 激しい curtain, and the three could see some distance from their canvas 飛行機で行く, the nighthawk pointed to where he'd been sleeping that day and says, "Don't tell me there ain't some 最高の 力／強力にする watching over the ignorant and the dumb."

The cook and Suds looked the direction the nighthawk pointed, and there the big pine tree that had stood so tall over his bed was 粉砕するd 負かす／撃墜する to 後援s like squashed by a 巨大（な） sledge 大打撃を与える, plum 負かす／撃墜する to a man's 高さ off the ground and where the trunk was three feet thru. The upper part of the tree was 分裂（する） and scattered to lengths, and along with the 激しい 四肢s, covered the ground where the bed had been by やめる a few feet of the 激しい 木材／素質.

The cook had 熟考する／考慮するd the pile of 新たな展開d 木材／素質s for a （一定の）期間 and then looking at the nighthawk he says, "Why you ain't only ignorant and dumb, but you re dead. Just wait till you walk around a bit and you'll find yourself 行方不明の."

"Yeh," says the nighthawk, serious like, "I guess I'll need the ax to dig myself out and give me a decent burial. I'll need my bed too."

It had been some time later when Jeffers, some 脅すd and plenty wet, （機の）カム in under the 避難所 of the 飛行機で行く and joined the three there, and the cook couldn't help but 選ぶ on him a little as he did.

"Why don't you honk your horn when you come in?" he says.

Jeffers, even tho 冷淡な and shivering, had to laugh at that. "I'm afraid there's no 誘発する there 権利 now," he says. "The water is halfways up the car."

"Too bad," says the cook, joking some more. "It should be all the way up and over it."

The 雷鳴 and 雷 had got more and more distant and followed along to wear itself out with the 激しい clouds, and the rain thinned 負かす／撃墜する やめる a bit as the afternoon wore on, but it didn't show no 調印する of stopping, and what kept a-coming 安定した was very wetting. The Graftens, having brought only 小雨 coats, didn't go out of their テント. There was no place to go anyway, not in this "哀れな" 天候, and Graften had only looked out the テント flap a couple of times to see if his car was still there or if it had been carried on 負かす／撃墜する in the stream that had swelled to be 近づく a high 激怒（する）ing river. The swollen waters had gone 負かす／撃墜する to half when he looked a second time, and the once shiny car was still there, but now coated with mud and 不正に dented by drifting 木材／素質s that had butted against it. One of the 激しい 木材／素質s had 衝突，墜落d thru one of the 味方する windows, stuck out there and had collected more 四肢s and such from the 渦巻くing muddy waters.

Mrs. Graften, feeling a little chilly and very uncomfortable at everything 存在 wet and clammy around her, wasn't in the best of humor, and when she got to see the car, the once 罰金 big 黒人／ボイコット リムジン, now looking like it had been washed 負かす／撃墜する the muddy mountain 味方する, then to sit there as tho to catch all the drift 支持を得ようと努めるd, that all put another damp 負わせる on her already low spirits, and they went 負かす／撃墜する to bedrock.

She relieved her feelings some by putting all the 非難する on her husband for ever thinking of coming West. "To this wild country of wild animals and wild people."

"Yes, and even wild flowers," Graften interrupted.

"And wild people," she went on, "when we could have gone to so many 利益／興味ing and civilized place and mingled with our class."

That went on for やめる a while, seeming to take little 影響 on Graften, and it wasn't until she 負傷させる up by deciding to be leaving the awful country as soon as possible, and Graften agreeing to that, that she sort of let up on the 支配する.

"And my 供給（する） of cigarettes is getting low also," the daughter had 追加するd on.

Their civilization was 急速な／放蕩な calling them.

CHAPTER XI - Hell and High Water

Out on the wet and slippery cutting grounds, John B. and Hatty had started working the herd again, for, with the rain thinning 負かす／撃墜する as it had, they could now see 井戸／弁護士席 enough to 削減（する） out what 在庫／株 was to be throwed in the main herd, and 存在 there could no more branding be done that day, the unbranded calves and their mothers that was left was also 削減（する） out to be throwed in the main herd and to be held till next branding time.

It was muddy and slippery work for such quick 活動／戦闘 as the 削減（する） horses had to use so as to get the dodging critters out of the herd and 長，率いるd for the 削減（する）. It was slippery for every animal that moved 急速な／放蕩な, some horses slid and fell and many cattle too, broadside and to slide on a ways. But the work was done, the herd was throwed 支援する to the 範囲 they'd been 一連の会議、交渉／完成するd up from to scatter again, and the 削減（する） was drove to be put in the main herd. The day's work was over until 救済 for men on cocktail and night-guard come, and the yellow slickered riders wiping the rain off their 直面するs 長，率いるd for （軍の）野営地，陣営.

"I wonder if that Graften feller walks in his sleep?" Hatty asks John B. as the two was riding together, and knowing John B. wouldn't answer such a foolish question, he went on, "The 推論する／理由 I wondered," he says, "was on account that the herd is likely to be pretty spooky tonight and hard to 持つ／拘留する, and if Graften was to show up 近づく and wearing them loud pijammers which I 人物／姿／数字s he wears, and a streak of 雷 come along about then to show him up plain why we wouldn't have no herd, cowboys or no cow-boys."

"Sure enough," says John B. grinning straight ahead. "Maybe you better tie him 負かす／撃墜する before first guard, if he ain't already drownded by now."

Getting into （軍の）野営地，陣営 the boys didn't go straight to the corral, instead they went to looking for dead standing 木材／素質, and putting their ropes on trees they could pull 負かす／撃墜する by the saddle horn, they each come to 中心 of （軍の）野営地，陣営, halfways between the chuck wagon and the corral, with some 支持を得ようと努めるd for a big 解雇する／砲火／射撃 to warm up and 乾燥した，日照りの by, and eat and drink coffee until time for their 転換s, or to はう into their beds for the night.

The remuda had just been brought into the corral, and 残余s to the rain and 勝利，勝つd stood plum still until the cowboys come 近づく to unsaddle and then catch and saddle their night horses and picket 'em out in 避難所d grassy 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs. Then they lined out for the chuck wagon to （人が）群がる the cook in his 避難所 there, while they filled their plates with all the necessaries. It was past the 普通の／平均（する） supper hour but the cowboys made up for that, and after getting their 供給（する） of victuals and coffee, they hightailed it to their own and big 解雇する／砲火／射撃 which had been started and 炎d high, and there, making sure to 押し進める their hats 支援する a little so the rain water in the wide rolled brims wouldn't run in their plates, they squatted on their heels and inside their long yellow slickers on the wet sod.

It was a wet and 雨の supper at the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up （軍の）野営地，陣営. But it was cheerful around the big popping and 炎ing 解雇する／砲火／射撃. It kept things warm and to 乾燥した，日照りの even tho the rain kept a-落ちるing, and the joking that went the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs as the boys et showed that their spirits wasn't at all 鈍らせるd.

John B. eating along with his riders, passed the joking to going 権利 on as it come his way. That was his life and he was his usual happy self, even tho his boots was soaking wet and rain pattered into the 黒人／ボイコット coffee by his 味方する.

Thru eating, he rolled a cigarette mind stuck it between his lips without wetting it. He never wetted a cigarette and many of the younger cowboys tried to do the same without much success. While smoking, he looked around like something was 行方不明の but couldn't 人物／姿／数字 out what, and Hatty, noticing him, pointed a thumb while 説, "Better go see if they re drownded."

John B. grinned, stood up, and taking his plate and cup to the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up pan on the way, he went to the Graften （軍の）野営地，陣営.

"Supper's ready, folks," he says, standing outside.

There was an "Oh, thank you," from inside the テント and John B. went 支援する to the chuck wagon for another cup of coffee, soon to be followed by the family. As they come he noticed their 小雨 coats, mighty pretty but not much good when it rained, and getting under the 避難所 of the 飛行機で行く with his coffee, he took off his and 申し込む／申し出d it to Mrs. Graften Then the cook followed 控訴 and 申し込む／申し出d his to the girl, and after they'd been made sure that the long yellow ones was the only thing, they both 受託するd, with many thanks. Then John B. told 'em to 攻撃する，衝突する for the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 when they had their plates filled, that it wasn't half bad there.

And to their surprise, it wasn't half bad there. It was "really grand," and of much 慰安 in this beastly 天候, also, isn't it thrilling?

They stood up to eat their meal this time, everything was so wet, and as they talked in trying to join in with the cowboys conversation, or having the cowboys join in with theirs, that talk didn't get to mix and make the 一連の会議、交渉／完成するs with the cowboys, talk much. For the cowboys couldn't make much out of it, like with such as their 発言／述べるing about the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 存在 grand, which was good, the 天候 存在 beastly, which was bad and then the whole thing 存在 thrilling, which mixed everything up as a puzzle to them. There was also such 発言／述べるs as they et, about this or that 存在 "terribly good," and the cowboys couldn't 人物／姿／数字 out how anything could be terrible and still be good.

Their whole line of conversation was sort of that way, and even tho the cowboys would of liked to've took the leads that was given 'em to get in the conversation, them leads didn't give 'em nothing to follow up on. It'd be strange and 長，率いるd for nowheres in perticular, like riding a horse without a 長，率いる or a tail. So they usually kept 静かな or talked low amongst themselves, with the result that the Graftens thought 'em stuck up, snobbish and inclined to liking themselves a whole lot, like as if nobody else was as good as them.

The 普通の／平均（する） tenderfoot gets that idea from the real cowboy when first coming west. He doesn't seem to realize that the cowboy's life is very different than his, that there's no colleges or clubs or 安定した mixing with thousands of people each day and all talking the same language, a language of 近づく the same that the cowboy uses only the difference in the life and what is talked about is what makes it different. And that life 存在 so different is what makes the cowboy care very little to speak when 近づく some people, for when he does, there's a bunch of questions comes his way. Questions from wise people in their own life but which いつかs make the cowboy wonder if the person asking them is 十分な grown only in 団体／死体, for some of them questions sound like they re from two-year-olds.

Of course such questions asked are only on account that the life is so strange and maybe 利益／興味ing to the tenderfoot, and the cowboy wouldn't mind so much answering them if they was only understood afterwards. The most 悪化させるing tenderfoot to the cowboy is the one who has a little idea of the West and thinks he really knows all about it, making the folks 支援する home think he sure enough does, and 新たな展開ing things in his stories so he's got folks believing he's got it all over the cowboy, in his own 領土, and of course that bragging goes on only in the home parlors.

Graften struck the cowboys as 存在 a little of that 肉親，親類d, and for that 推論する／理由 they didn't care to talk to him much even if he did make a を刺す at conversation with 'em. He'd be the 肉親，親類d, they 人物／姿／数字d, who would go 支援する home and tell his friends at clubs how the cow 商売／仕事 could be 改善するd and how his suggestions had helped in many ways as to how this and that should be done and 扱うd on ranch and 範囲. He'd seen just enough of the life to be able to speak a little about it, he could also 追加する on plenty more, and his friends not knowing anything at all about it, would swallow it all, hook and sinker.

As to the ladies, their talk struck 'em as about an インチ 深い, just good big words 存在 wasted to float on without any meaning for them to catch の上に.

They often wondered what the samhill they was talking about, and when questions come, they いつかs had a hard time keeping serious 直面するs at the queer uselessness of 'em. Like Mrs. Graften asking one of the cowboys that evening, "What do you do for pastime?"

The cowboy who'd been the 的 couldn't help but laugh at that, because there was no such thing as just passing time away, but he'd answered, "We play polo when we have the chance."

"Why, how surprising, and what do you call your team?"

Not 推定する／予想するing to be believed, he was caught without knowing how to answer. He looked at the boys around him but they was only looking at the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and laughing at his predicament. Finally, thinking of a way out, he says.

"井戸／弁護士席, you see, we don't play 正規の／正選手 polo. We use ropes instead of them long 扱うd 大打撃を与えるs, and--"

"You mean to say you lasso the ball?"

"No, mam," says the cowboy, "steers."

So, with such as that it was no wonder that the cowboys kept their conversation amongst themselves pretty 井戸／弁護士席. But some conversation went on between them and the Graftens, 肉親，親類d of jerky and with spaces of time in between, and 存在 that 非，不，無 of the cowboys asked any questions or knowed anything about their game and ways of living or ideas on anything, and couldn't discuss things with 'em very 井戸／弁護士席, they never opened up on any 支配する. They 人物／姿／数字d it was best all around to keep their talk to themselves and not have the Graftens make wrong of what they might say, and there's where the Graftens made the mistake of thinking 'em "snobbish" and not at all sociable. They'd had to give the leads to all starts at conversation and that didn't get 'em nowheres, and the cowboys didn't return any leads of their own to keep that conversation going. They done that 井戸／弁護士席 amongst themselves, and the Graftens would of liked to been brought into their joking but they didn't know how that could be done, no more than the cowboys knowed how to get into theirs.

So there was a 肉親，親類d of a 塀で囲む between the two classes that way, one class as good as the other maybe, and both as wise and smart in their own 利益／興味s, only they each had very different 肉親，親類d of teachings and bringing ups and beliefs, and both 肉親，親類d led such different lives that neither could find much in ありふれた to talk about to 動かす and keep the 利益／興味 of the other. It was all the hardest for the Graftens because they was the ones 利益／興味d in the cowboys, lives. The cowboys wasn't at all 利益／興味d in the Graftens, lives.

But if the Graftens had got to know the ways of the cow country people and 行為／法令／行動するd （許可，名誉などを）与えるing, it wouldn't of 事柄d at all how much and where they'd been educated or traveled, or if they made their living amongst millions of starch collared people. They'd of felt at home and been took in as one of them. But, then again, if they'd known the ways of the cow country, they wouldn't of 招待するd themselves to the home ranch and to the busy 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up （軍の）野営地，陣営 in the first place, let alone making nuisances of themselves. Graften wouldn't have thought of going to a busy man's office and taking his time and upsetting the 署名／調印する 瓶／封じ込める, but with the thought of the big Seven Xs, he felt 解放する／自由な to come there and do that very thing, and as he pleased. Like it would be perfectly all 権利 there.

John B. was generous and hospitable to all people, but the 欠如（する） of consideration and 尊敬（する）・点 for the privacy of his home and 範囲 showed by most people, had him to wishing いつかs that the Indian fighting days was 支援する. He'd preferred that to gawking strangers and campers starting 解雇する／砲火／射撃s. But it wasn't so often that he was pestered, and even tho it wasn't so often, he'd rather a whole lot it was 非，不，無 at all, for he hated to be disappointed and having to see wrong in any man that way.

He of course wasn't at all pestered by tourists (the Graftens was a big exception) because them tourists stuck pretty 井戸／弁護士席 to the 主要道路s and stopped at tourist （軍の）野営地，陣営s. It was the people from 隣接地の little towns that done the pestering, the ones who knowed of the good fishing and 追跡（する）ing in the pretty Seven X country. They'd come out by families to spend time end of the week and make themselves to home there, and John B. and his men didn't try to keep them out, only 警告するd the careless about their 解雇する／砲火／射撃s.

At the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up （軍の）野営地，陣営 the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 kept a-炎ing as good sized dead trees was 燃やすd in two, and then the ends 選ぶd up and throwed on when necessary to keep the 炎 up. It was now 近づく dark, soon time for first guard, and a 安定した 霧雨 kept a-落ちるing. The Graftens used to staying late of nights, was still by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and sort of given up keeping a conversation going with the cowboys that kept going and coming.

All but four of 'em had been there for a （一定の）期間 after the herd had been bedded 負かす／撃墜する. They'd brought a 十分な マリファナ of coffee and many cups by the big 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and all went to drinking cup after cup of the strong 黒人／ボイコット coffee, even the Graftens. But the talk that went on from there was pretty 井戸／弁護士席 only amongst the cowboys, and 存在 there was seldom times when the Graftens, 会談 would of fitted in, the three listened and 発言／述べるd about this and that amongst themselves, いつかs wanting to ask questions about what they'd hear, but hardly daring to.

They got to wondering finally, as the cowboys begin leaving for their beds, where John B. and the cook was, not at all realizing that they had their slickers and couldn't very 井戸／弁護士席 come and enjoy the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 without 'em, for they'd sure get wet. So the two had stayed under the 飛行機で行く by the chuck wagon and got some heat from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 there. Then Hatty had joined 'em, laughed at 'em for 貸付金ing their slickers to the ladies and leaving the provider to go unprotected, and then the talk went from there to more serious 支配するs, like with the work of that day and for the days to come, also other things which would of surprised the 井戸／弁護士席 learned and traveled Graftens.

Then, as the talk slowed 負かす／撃墜する and the cook's alarm clock said eight-thirty, the three decided to go unroll their beds and get between the soogans and 一面に覆う／毛布s which the 激しい tarps had 保護するd and kept 乾燥した，日照りの from the rain. It was chilly so high up in the hills and の近くに to the mountains, and they would keep warmer in their beds.

Soon the whole （軍の）野営地，陣営 had 攻撃する，衝突する for the soogans, all but the Graftens who stayed の近くに to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 for やめる a while longer. They stayed until the men on second guard got up and 棒 away to relieve the men on the first guard, who soon 棒 in, picketed their horses, and then 攻撃する，衝突する for their beds. Graften looked at his wrist watch. It was ten o clock.

"I guess we had better retire," he says, "if we re to get up in time for breakfast and get out of here. You know they move very 早期に."

"Yes," says his wife, "this （軍の）野営地，陣営ing out, as you call it, is 殺人，大当り me."

Then the daughter 追加するd on, "There's nothing to do here anyway," she says, "excepting walking around and getting in the way, but it would be fun if I could get a horse to ride, and it's very peculiar when one can't borrow or 雇う one here, where they have so many."

She'd asked John B. for one that evening as he'd 貸付金d her mother his slicker, and all he'd said to that was that he was sorry but that the horses was all 存在 used pretty 安定した, and besides, there wasn't an extra saddle on the outfit. The girl didn't know that the cowboys, string of horses is carefully made up of different 肉親，親類d necessary for each man's work. That to the cowboy such a string is the same as his own, while he's riding for the outfit. He has the say over them, and taking one horse out of his string would he the same as hinting for him to やめる, or he'd be 解雇する／砲火／射撃d. John B. could of course asked one of the boys to 貸付金 a horse to the 原因（となる）, and that would of been all 権利 if the cowboy liked the person the horse was borrowed for, but, anyway, John B. didn't want to do that. As for his own string, he wouldn't of let his own daughter, June, ride any of them, not unless she was 進行中で and she had a long ways to walk. The 普通の／平均（する） cowboy would hesitate more to 貸付金ing his horses than the town man would his new automobiles, for they re all necessary to him and not for 楽しみ. And the horse is not a machine, and with strangers he'd feel peeved at the ignorance of 'em for asking. It's not selfishness with the cowboy it's necessity and 感情. Besides a good horse can be spoiled in a short while by the wrong person riding him いつかs, or 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd.

As to the saddles, that's the cowboy's own, ordered to 控訴 and fit him, stirrup leathers to 権利 lengths and mighty hard to change, not just a ひもで縛る and buckle as ranch and contest saddles are and where all 手渡すs uses 'em, but laced tight and more to stay, and whether using 'em 安定した or not, the cowboy doesn't care to 貸付金 it, for he makes his living on that 装備する and it means as much to him in that 尊敬（する）・点 as the 私的な desk does to the busy 商売／仕事 man.

The night had turned warm as the Graftens started for their （軍の）野営地，陣営. It had 近づく やめる raining, the 空気／公表する had got 激しい and still, and as they opened the flap of their テント, the girl seen and 発言／述べるd about some 雷 flashes away off 負かす／撃墜する country and lighting up the 激しい dark clouds above and around.

"It must be this afternoon's 嵐／襲撃する going on," she says. "Thank goodness it's far away."

But the 嵐／襲撃する wasn't going on, and even tho it was far away it was corning 支援する, and the rumble of 雷鳴 slowly and 徐々に got louder.

It was still far away and the 雷 flashes was hardly noticed as the Graftens got into their beds, and 存在 tired from the day's 活動／戦闘, excitement, fresh and plenty 雨の 空気／公表する, it didn't take 'em long to get to sleep, 満足させるd that the 嵐／襲撃する was over and gone, and all was restful. Even the 脅す the cook's holler had given 'em the night before had been forgotten, and as the cook had said that there was no wild animals or anything to be afraid of, nothing excepting of sleeping too long, they felt pretty 井戸／弁護士席 at 緩和する to 残り／休憩（する） for the night.

The 雷 flashes got closer and brighter as the three slept on, the rumbling of the 雷鳴 got louder and louder, and they slept on some more. All the time, the clouds was piling up instead of thinning 負かす／撃墜する, and the closer they come to the mountain, the bigger and darker they got, and 雷 played pretty 安定した の中で 'em up there.

Then it seemed that the 雷 jumped some few miles all at once, a long crooked streak flashed 近づく over the （軍の）野営地，陣営, and the loud 報告（する）／憶測 of the 雷鳴 that followed sat the Graftens up in their beds as tho they'd been laying on steel coils 解放（する）d sudden. They was 脅すd and trembling before they was really awake and it took another 有望な 雷 flash which lit up every 影をつくる／尾行する in the テント, to wake 'em enough so they could see that the world was coming to an end, sure this time.

Graften had started to pass a 発言／述べる as the 衝突，墜落 of 雷鳴 come and his 発言する／表明する, chopped off by the loud 報告（する）／憶測, sounded as from one already 出発／死d. Then Mrs. Graften 叫び声をあげるd with fright, and that didn't help things any.

The girl throwed the covers 支援する at that, snapped a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す light and trembling with 恐れる begin to dress. She wasn't going to be caught dead in bed, it would be better to get under it, think up of a way of escape if possible, and be ready if one showed up. But she couldn't think much as 雷 flashes which made the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す light look like a candle in the sun kept a-flashing, and the roar of 雷鳴 kept a-repeating like a string of 大砲s の近くに to her ears, and it was more with instinct and 恐れる, than thought, that she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get under something or 深い into a 穴を開ける as she はうd under the cot, making herself as little as possible there and trembling on the wet grass and earth.

The older Graftens wasn't much braver, for it also was their first の近くに 知識 with mother nature when she turned loose and went wild, and they never felt closer and more in the 厚い of anything as they did to Mother Nature 権利 then. The earth quivered with every 衝突，墜落 of 雷鳴 and it felt to the Graftens as tho the tall mountain was 崩壊するing. They could 平易な imagine big 玉石s 宙返り／暴落するing along with the mountain 味方する and coming 負かす／撃墜する to 鎮圧する and bury them. It was all a deafening 混乱 of roaring 雷鳴 and 衝突，墜落s, and with the 雷 playing 安定した, it all made things ghostly with light that was as 有望な as day. Then a 強い雨 come, sudden, and with the 勝利，勝つd that was with it, it sounded like 激しい waves dropped from the skies, drift 支持を得ようと努めるd and 激しく揺するs mixed with 'em.

The テント seemed mighty flimsy against all of that, and to the Graftens, so used to sound proof and solid 塀で囲むs, it seemed as tho they was 近づく without 避難所 and 保護. The 山の尾根 政治家 bent scary in 持つ／拘留するing the sagging and flapping canvas against the 圧力 of the 嵐／襲撃する, and it was a good thing, Graften thought, that the テント had been moved into 避難所 and pegged 負かす／撃墜する as good as was possible. But as Mrs. Graften once looked at the 緊張するing テント 井戸／弁護士席 lit up by 雷, she 叫び声をあげるd again and didn't look no more, for the next second she'd stuck her 長，率いる under her pillow, pulled the 一面に覆う／毛布s over it, and の近くにing her 注目する，もくろむs tight and sticking a finger in each ear, she done her best to bury herself from all sights and sounds.

Graften done a little better. He laid with his 注目する，もくろむs wide open and only flinched once in a while, and then he, like his daughter, also got up and dressed, made ready for any 緊急, and went to smoking on a cigar to sort of 静かな his 神経s. He would also be ready to やめる the flats and start 支援する for civilization as soon as possible. And then, when he looked at his daughter's empty cot, that spooked him some more, and it was only with the same instinct as hers that made him look under it to find her there.

He reached under and touched and spoke to her, and all he got in answer was to leave her alone, that she was all 権利 and felt safer there.

So, puffing hard on his cigar between 雷 flashes and 雷鳴 claps, he sat up, feeling alone, and prayed some.

CHAPTER XII - "When the Cows Come Home"

権利 in the country surrounding the （軍の）野営地，陣営 is where Mother Nature sort of turned loose that night and let the elements run 解放する／自由な to play, with the dark 激しい clouds that had sort of piled up to 会合，会う at the 最高の，を越す of the mountain, seeming like from all directions, and there to bump and pull off the 花火s.

That's at least the way it looked like to the cowboys on nightguard and at the first 調印する of the 嵐／襲撃する, they'd 用意が出来ている to 持つ／拘留する the herd for anything that might come, even to deciding on the direction to try and turn the herd if they started to run. The 嵐／襲撃する come 急速な／放蕩な and furious, and 分裂（する） like all at once, with the first の近くに flash of 雷. That was during the graveyard 転換, between midnight and two o clock, the spookiest time of the night, and instead of four riders coming to relieve the four on guard, the whole outfit turned out, John B. 権利 along with em, and the four riders on guard stayed on to to help 持つ／拘留する the herd.

For, as Hatty had said the evening before, the herd would be hard to 持つ／拘留する. It had already started to run once, but the leaders had been turned to bump against a tall rimrock, and by good manouvering they'd be held to mill there, 脅すd stiff and not a beller out of 'em. They'd be apt to 選ぶ up and turn loose at a wink any time, and as the herd numbered to 上向きs of fifteen hundred 長，率いる of mostly yearling steers, that would be a mean herd to 持つ／拘留する, for there's no critter easier spooked and ready to run than a good feeling yearling steer.

For 恐れる of the loud echo of the 雷鳴 against the rimrock 塀で囲む, the herd was 存在 moved away from it, when, maybe from the 強い雨 and 勝利，勝つd or the shaking of the earth, some few pebbles got loose from the 最高の，を越す of the rimrock, 攻撃する，衝突する here and there acrost the 直面する of it and made an echoing noise that sounded like a 地滑り, and along with the 雷 and 雷鳴 and everything seeming like 涙／ほころびing loose, that's all the spooky cattle needed to get to moving. A quiver run thru the whole herd, and the ones fartherest from the rimrock moved as quick as the ones の近くに to it, all like a flash of the 雷 that played above 'em and on the run in one jump.

The riders caught in the lead of 'em had to run 権利 with 'em, for there was cattle on both 味方するs and all around 'em before they knowed it, and they had to run to keep the herd from splitting and having two or three herds to try and 扱う instead of one.

雷, and then pitchy 不明瞭, both blinding men and 在庫／株, the roar of the 雷鳴 mixing with the rumble of the 殺到, 誘発するs of electricity playing along horns and stiff hairs of neck and withers, all made a 罰金 combination to spook any animal, and even some of the cowboys, horses went to 殺到ing under 'em. It was scary for the men too, for the wet soddy earth was as slippery as soap on ice, and horses was very apt to 落ちる or slide 負かす／撃墜する to turn over in the 底（に届く） of a ravine. Then there was the 縁s here and there with from twenty to fifty foot 減少（する）s that couldn't be seen until の近くに to the 辛勝する／優位, and when no 雷 played, there was no telling when the whole herd and riders would come to one and 急落（する），激減（する） 負かす／撃墜する.

With the help of the 雷 flashes, the riders went to try and turn the leaders the direction they'd decided on in 事例／患者 of a 殺到. In that direction was a box canyon, wide at the mouth and rimrocked at the 長，率いる, and there was enough 小衝突 and 玉石s up along it to check the herd so they would slow 負かす／撃墜する and get to milling before they'd get to the end.

But there was やめる an incline getting up to the mouth of that canyon, and 存在 that, in 殺到ing, the cattle always take to a downhill run when there is any, they'd took to that from the first jump. There was a 縁 which the whole herd barely 行方不明になるd going over the 辛勝する／優位 of, but as the herd turned to run と一緒に of it, it was seen by flashes of 雷 that a few of the cattle had been （人が）群がるd over the 辛勝する／優位, looked like a rider had gone 負かす／撃墜する with 'em too. But there was no chance to make sure 権利 then nor make a count of the riders by the 雷 flashes, for everybody had to ride.

The bunch left the 辛勝する／優位 of the 縁 and 長，率いるd for another, and as the 縁s sort of formed a big stairway-like up the mountain, that 縁 was up like a 塀で囲む and then's when the leaders was （人が）群がるd so as to get 'em to milling if possible. But a streak of 雷 spoiled all 試みる／企てるs of that as it seemed to land 権利 in the middle of the herd. (Cattle heated from running and sweaty horses draw 雷.) The cattle seemed to squat with hoofs in 中央の 空気／公表する as the 雷 struck, and when they lit to running again they was plum past 扱うing. All the riders could do was stay to the 味方する and try to 持つ／拘留する 'em together, and that wasn't 平易な, for they'd 手配中の，お尋ね者 to scatter, and each 長，率いる 攻撃する，衝突する out by itself.

But by letting the herd run to where it 手配中の，お尋ね者 to, that was finally done, and then it was 殺到ing for the 木材／素質 and 小衝突 by the swollen stream. There was no chance of turning 'em, for the country was against the riders and all for the herd, and even with John B. and some of the riders 狙撃 の近くに to the leaders to 脅す 'em to turning, the herd got in the 辛勝する／優位 of the 木材／素質 along the stream and where the lead couldn't be （人が）群がるd to turn. And there they run on, 長，率いるd 負かす／撃墜する country and 権利 for the Graften and 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up （軍の）野営地，陣営.

The Graftens having heard the 狙撃 between 雷鳴 claps and then the 衝突，墜落ing of 木材／素質 and rumbling of hoofs above the （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing of rain and churning waters, more than now wondered as to what was up. They could only 人物／姿／数字 one thing, and that was that the noises was from men and animals, that they was earthly and not from the heavens. But the sounds of that wasn't at all 安心させるing. It was as tho everything alive had 選ぶd up and was running away, running away from and amongst 破壊, and they was more 脅すd than ever, if that was possible.

It didn't take long for the rumbling of hoofs and 衝突，墜落ing of 小衝突 to get の近くに to them, just a minute seemed like, and then they felt like they was hemmed in the middle of the herd. They could hear the 激しい breathing of cattle （人が）群がるing and running against one another and like to within a couple of feet of 'em, and 近づく dead with fright the Graftens was stary 注目する，もくろむd and couldn't budge, for it was as tho the whole herd was on 'em.

Then they 認めるd the sounds of running horses, heard the jingling of 刺激（する）s and a cowboy swore, so の近くに that it seemed inside the テント, and the 断言するing sounded like the most wonderful music they'd ever heard 権利 then. The human 発言する／表明する so 十分な of life and with no 恐れる in it sort of snapped 'em out of their fright and like to bring 'em 支援する amongst the living again.

Graften started up at the sound of the 発言する／表明する, and like to go to the flapping テント flap when there was a 涙／ほころびing sound and the corner of the テント went 負かす／撃墜する over his 長，率いる. He put his 手渡すs out to 持つ／拘留する it away from him and he shrunk 支援する with more fright as his 手渡す 小衝突d the 団体／死体 of a wild running critter as it went by, and then he seen where hoofs was 続けざまに猛撃するing away on the corner where the テント was 負かす／撃墜する. He thought of his wife and daughter, one covered with 一面に覆う／毛布s and the other still under the cot, but he couldn't speak. Then there was another 涙／ほころびing sound, at the other corner of the テント, but the テント didn't go 負かす／撃墜する there. For, with some of the （人が）群がるd cattle getting their 脚s 絡まるd up in the テント ropes, them ropes was jerked loose and the 勝利，勝つd 選ぶd the テント to send it a sailing 上向きs, the scary 急に上がるing sheet 脅すd the 殺到ing cattle to more desperate （人が）群がるing away from it, and in a 雷 flash Graften seen a solid bank of wild-注目する，もくろむd horned 長，率いるs coming 負かす／撃墜する on him, looking a heap more scary than a ten-foot 塀で囲む of cloudburst waters 急ぐing 負かす／撃墜する a wash.

He put his 武器 up over his 直面する like for 保護, for there was no use running. He let out a squeak like it'd be his last one and then a 激しい 団体／死体 bumped against him and he didn't see no more 雷 flashes.

The lights went out for Mrs. Graften too, and as her bed was turned over by one 脅すd critter which struck as tho it was a thousand, she laid there under the 保護 of the bed and in bliss.

The daughter was the only one that stayed to, but the lights was so 薄暗い with her that they'd just 同様に 消すd out because she hardly realized what went on for fright. Mud was splashed all over her under the cot by critters that checked up to （人が）群がる away from the sudden and scary sight of the cot and （軍の）野営地，陣営. The ones too （人が）群がるd jumped over the cot to splash mud on her from the other 味方する, and that way she was 井戸／弁護士席 plastered on both 味方するs.

But as 脅すd and plastered as she was, she was the first one to realize it when the conglomeration of whatever all it was, had passed over, around and under, and that it was now maybe 安全な to squirm out from under the cot and take a look around. Another flash of 雷 come as she stuck her 長，率いる up over the 難破させるd, mudded-up （軍の）野営地，陣営, and as she was past blinking at the 雷, she looked 負かす／撃墜する country in time to see the last of the 殺到ing herd hightailing it away from the stream and around the point of a 激しく揺する rimmed 山の尾根. It had just 行方不明になるd the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up （軍の）野営地，陣営.

With the going of the herd also went the 嵐／襲撃する which 急に上がるd above and kept a-注ぐing 負かす／撃墜する rain along with the 花火s, 雷鳴 and 勝利，勝つd keeping pace, and it was now still and 静かな at the Graften （軍の）野営地，陣営 and it had やめる raining there, but, excepting for the 雷 flashes that was 急速な／放蕩な getting dimmer with distance, it was very dark, and the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す lights was scattered in the mud around the open （軍の）野営地，陣営 somewhere.

The girl, now 存在 sure she was still alive and all together, begin looking for one of the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す lights. With the help of more flashes of distant 雷 she finally 設立する one, and then as she begin looking around with it, and seen the form of her dad laying on the muddy ground, she come 近づく 叫び声をあげるing at the sight of him, for he was nothing pretty to look at. She didn't know what to do, then thinking of her mother she turned to look at the 上昇傾向d and mussed up bed and that wasn't a cheerful sight either. She jumped over to pull it 権利 味方する up and her 位置／汚点／見つけ出す light ゆらめくd 権利 into mighty 脅すd looking but still seeing 注目する，もくろむs. The girl spoke and the mother at that just said, "What happened?"

About then Graften stirred and raised a muddy 直面する and the Graften family, not much the worse for wear, （機の）カム to life and was 部隊d again.

And when the cook come a-急ぐing up just a couple of minutes later, to see what was left of the Graften outfit as soon as he could, he 設立する 'em all a-standing up, the girl 持つ／拘留するing the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す light and all 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd together a-comparing 公式文書，認めるs on the just past awful experience. Getting into the light and seeing that everybody was up on their own feet and not needing any care, only maybe a little 元気づける up, he says, "井戸／弁護士席, it wasn't a bad little 殺到, was it?" That was better, he thought, than asking a lot of foolish questions.

But the Graftens had nothing to say to that, for they couldn't understand the cook 説 that it wasn't a bad little 殺到, as tho it was only a little excitement to look 今後 to once in a while. To them it was a "terrifying experience" and Graften finally managed to say so.

The cook laughed. "Why this is just like hot peppers on your grub," he says, "makes things good. But you re lucky it was only a little slice of the herd that touched you."

Then he went on to tell of a 殺到 that was a real one, where two cowboys and their horses got killed and 近づく half a herd stacked up to broken carcasses as they run over a high cliff.

That was not 同様に listened to by the Graftens as it would of been other times. They was still mighty 不安定な and hadn't felt of themselves yet to see if they was all together, besides they 人物／姿／数字d the cook to be making up the story to make 'em feel that their last experience wasn't 価値（がある） について言及するing, maybe only to make 'em forget it.

But the story was sure enough true, only the Graftens couldn't picture any worse experience than the one they just had,

The cook didn't stay long, and turning to go, he says, "It'll be daybreak in another hour or so. I'll be starting a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and putting on some coffee 権利 away and you all better come and 乾燥した，日照りの and warm up after a while."

非，不，無 of the three had any words of thanks as to that. They hadn't got their wits to running smooth as yet and they was far from over their fright. For with their thoughts of the experience that kept a-反応するing on 'em, they could only mumble and tremble, and with only the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す light for light, （軍の）野営地，陣営 all mud and scattered and the roaring of the swollen stream waters, they wasn't in any atmosphere of 静める and peace, and their 神経s wasn't at all for 静かなing.

They stood there in the 中心 of their 難破させるd （軍の）野営地，陣営, just a-mumbling, 不安定な and not caring to move, and they might of stood there that way until daylight, with no thoughts of doing anything to break the （一定の）期間 if it hadn't been for the sound of the crackling of a big 解雇する／砲火／射撃 by the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up （軍の）野営地，陣営 and seen the 炎s a-狙撃 high. Then Graften spoke up for his wife to try and find something 乾燥した，日照りの and get dressed, they would go to that 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

存在 it all had been so still and 平和的な the evening before, the 事例／患者s had been left open, and now most all the 着せる／賦与するs that had been in 'em was pretty 井戸／弁護士席 scattered and tramped in the mud, some even hanging in the bushes where it'd been carried on some steers, horns. But with Graften helping some 公正に／かなり 乾燥した，日照りの "遠出" 着せる／賦与するs was 設立する. The daughter, as mudded up as she was, didn't bother to change, she wasn't 利益／興味d 権利 then and neither was Graften, who was also covered with mud.

All but for Mrs. Graften the three made やめる a muddy 外見 at the big 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The cook 手配中の，お尋ね者 to laugh but he didn't have time, and the wrangler, who kept up no night horse, and the flunky, was the only two there to grin a wink at one another. Then Jeffers （機の）カム into the light of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and Graften seeing him looking so fresh and 乾燥した，日照りの, and 肉親，親類d of resenting that, asked him where he'd been, like as tho he should of been up to help, at he didn't know what, but he also should of got mussed up somehow.

"I was in bed, of course, sir," says Jeffers. "I've just been to your （軍の）野営地，陣営 and 設立する it somewhat 乱すd then （機の）カム here to look for you. やめる a 嵐／襲撃する we had, sir."

Graften only grunted and says, "We'll 準備する to leave and start 支援する as soon as possible."

"Yes, sir," says Jeffers, standing stiff.

The wrangler, watching the chauffeur, grinned and whispered to Suds, "That feller sure neckreins 井戸／弁護士席."

"Yes," says Suds, "there ain't a buck in him. But that's the 産む／飼育する of 'em." He snickered, "I wonder how long Graften would last as a wagon boss."

In a short while the coffee （機の）カム to a boil and then the cook let it be known. Graften was the first one there, and filling three cups to the brim, he （機の）カム 支援する to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and 手渡すd his wife and daughter each a cup of the 黒人／ボイコット 興奮剤. That went 井戸／弁護士席, 井戸／弁護士席 enough for another cup, and then they felt a little better. The three was sitting on the stump end of a dead tree that'd been 麻薬 up and sipping on some more coffee, when the yellow slickered 人物／姿／数字 of a cowboy come walking up to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. In one 手渡す he held a boot, and he supported himself from too much 負わせる on one bleeding and muddy 明らかにする foot, by using a piece of 乾燥した，日照りの 四肢 like a crutch.

The wrangler who'd also been drinking coffee by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 took one look at him and hightailed it for the chuck wagon to come 支援する soon enough with a pan of warm water, a 瓶／封じ込める of "下落する" (creolin) and a cup of hot coffee, while the Graftens, all 十分な of curiosity again, only thought of asking questions, as to what all and how it happened and the rider answered with only one word, "雷." Then he looked at the wrangler as he （機の）カム 支援する, winked and stuck the bleeding muddy foot in the water, some 下落する was diluted into it, and while his foot soaked he went to drinking his coffee and talking to the wrangler and Suds.

"Ain't 非，不，無 of the boys got 支援する yet?" he asks, and when he was told that 非，不，無 had, he went on. "Maybe the herd is still going, they sure 手配中の，お尋ね者 to ramble. But we pretty 近づく had 'em to milling a couple of times. The second time is when I got 攻撃する，衝突する."

He pulled his slicker 支援する a little and showed where the 雷 攻撃する，衝突する. It had started at the shap belt and followed the 前線 seam of the angora shaps all the way to the 底（に届く）, cutting the threads like with a かみそり 辛勝する／優位 knife, then it went thru his foot, riddling it. He held up the boot and it looked like it'd been 攻撃する，衝突する with 発射s from a shotgun.

"And you walked in," says Suds. "Did your horse get 傷つける too?"

"Yes, the 雷 killed him," he says. "I had to walk about two miles."

The Graften girl, listening, shivered. "Weren't you 脅すd?" she asks.

"No, I didn't have time," says the cowboy.

The cowboy, after washing his foot and greasing it with melted carbolated tallow, was having the wrangler 包む it with clean （土地などの）細長い一片s of flour 解雇（する）s when some of the cowboys 棒 into （軍の）野営地，陣営. John B. and Hatty 棒 up to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. They didn't get off their horses, and as the white 包帯ing was the first thing to draw their attention, Hatty asked the rider getting 包帯d up, "A 落ちる, or 雷?"

"Both," says the cowboy, "and a dead horse."

"傷つける bad?"

"Nope, about a week on the bed wagon." [*]

[* The bed wagon is what the 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd cowboys ride on when moving （軍の）野営地，陣営 and lay in the shade of during the days to mend and recuperate. "A week on the bed wagon" means that he wouldn't be able to ride for about that long. No cowboy takes advantage of "riding the bed wagon," laying off.]

"We got the herd held up about four miles 負かす／撃墜する the creek. Sure gave us a run, about a hundred got away and there's one boy 行方不明の, Sol. Hasn't showed up here, has he?"

When he was told "no" to that, Hatty 発言／述べるd that he knowed just about where to find him, where some of the cattle had been （人が）群がるd over the 辛勝する／優位 of the 縁, and him and John B., taking the lead once more, was followed by the cowboys to scatter out and search for Sol. It was getting 近づく daybreak by then, and it was good daylight when they 設立する him, not so far from （軍の）野営地，陣営 and not by the 縁s where Hatty thought he'd be, but at the 底（に届く） of a wash in a 深い brushy ravine, and pinned under his horse there. Both was very much alive and kicking, 特に the horse, but neither could of got out of there without plenty of help, for the horse was wedged in the 狭くする wash on his 支援する and the rider had one 脚 新たな展開d under him to 近づく breaking and he was also wedged so he couldn't budge.

In that cramped position, Sol had been in 広大な／多数の／重要な 苦痛. Not a pleasant 肉親，親類d of death to 直面する, he'd thought, as he'd laid wedged in there, hardly able to breathe or to holler. So it was lucky that he was 設立する so soon or at all in the 厚い 小衝突 and by so 早期に light of the day. The horse would of died in a couple of more hours too because a horse will die in three or four hours laying on his 支援する that way.

They'd been there 近づく two hours, and the way their predicament come about was 平易な enough. Sol had 棒 too の近くに to the 辛勝する／優位 of the ravine while trying to turn the 殺到ing herd, and the ground 存在 slippery and giving no 地盤, the horse had slipped over the 辛勝する／優位, and at the 速度(を上げる） he'd been going, had rolled over to come 負かす／撃墜する in the 底（に届く） of the wash that way. Sol, thinking the horse would land on his feet had stuck, for no cowboy やめるs his horse unless he has to, 特に during a 殺到 when all riders are needed.

A few 発射s was 解雇する／砲火／射撃d soon as Sol was 設立する and then, before all the other searching riders gathered there, two ropes was placed on the horse, one on his 長，率いる and the other on his hind feet, then he was pulled out of the wash by two strong night horses. Sol made 直面するs for a while as he was 解放する／自由なd and straightened his cramped 脚, then he peg-legged around some, while his horse done the same. But 存在 権利 結局最後にはーなる the both was soon in 形態／調整 again, and it wasn't long afterwards when Sol, riding the horse he'd spent part of the night upside 負かす／撃墜する and in the wash with, reached （軍の）野営地，陣営, both as good as new, one craving coffee and the other a good roll and grass.

All 手渡すs was now accounted for as the nighthawk （機の）カム in with the remuda and corralled it. The horses had spooked and run too during the night, and the nighthawk had to do some tall riding to keep 'em together, but as horses don't 殺到 as bad as cattle do, don't run as long, and are easier checked, he'd lost only one bunch out of the remuda and he'd 設立する it at daybreak that morning.

On that account he was a little late getting the horses to （軍の）野営地，陣営, but everything was a little late that morning, by about half an hour.

The first meal of the day went on as quick as usual, only the coffee マリファナs got more 罰 than usual. There was two of the big ones 存在 hoisted pretty 安定した by one rider and then another, and little talk went on about the night's 殺到, some recollecting of wild ones they'd been in the 厚い of. There'd been a few 落ちるs, and John B. had a good one when his horse and him slid broadside for やめる a ways, as his horse slipped and fell while at 十分な 速度(を上げる） on the slippery earth. But as it is with most 殺到s, it was a wonder that during such a night there wasn't more men and horses 傷つける.

The sky was still cloudy and 脅すing and there was smell of more rain or 激しい にわか雨s in the 空気／公表する. The Graftens, 匂いをかぐing at the 空気／公表する and with scary looks at the skies, didn't enjoy their breakfast so 井戸／弁護士席 that morning. Things that might of been delicious was hardly tasted, and they didn't think so much of asking questions as the cowboys talked, for their talk while 肉親，親類d of "fascinating" was scary, and that and the skies above made 'em feel sort of numb and fidgety at the same time. Their thoughts went to one mighty important and 圧力（をかける）ing thing as they nibbled, looked and listened, and that was to get 支援する to civilization before they 死なせる／死ぬd in this wilderness.

They was about thru eating, and in much shorter time than ever, when Jeffers （機の）カム to Graften to 報告（する）／憶測 that the automobile was a 難破させる.

"It looks like all the cattle went over it last night, sir," he says, "and it will have to be 牽引するd in to a garage for 修理s. The oil has been washed out of the crank 事例／患者 and is nearly filled with dirt, also other parts of the engine, then there's a jagged 穴を開ける in the gas 戦車／タンク, made by a floating 木材／素質 I 推定する."

井戸／弁護士席, that was that, and Graften couldn't eat any more. Mrs. Graften also dropped her plate like it was hot. "But we must get out of here some way and as soon as possible," she says, all spooked up.

"Yes, but how?" says Graften. "We have to get the car in too."

They both looked at Jeffers for help that way, and all that feller could do was spread his 手渡すs and shrug his shoulders in a helpless way. Then he says to Graften, "I would say, sir, that the only and best way would be to borrow a team to get us 支援する at the ranch, then from there we could telephone for a 牽引する car to come out and get us."

After some thought, Graften agreed that would be the best and only way all around. He looked up and に向かって the corral, and seeing John B. saddling a horse there, he started that way, a rain 減少（する） on his cheek 速度(を上げる）d him on as he went.

"I'm sorry, Mr. Mitchell," he begins as he stopped 近づく John B. "But we ve decided to leave, if we can. The 天候 hasn't been very pleasant and besides I have a lot of work calling me 支援する to my office and I would like to go as soon as possible."

John B. went on saddling. "井戸／弁護士席, it's too bad you have to go," he says, 事実上の／代理 also sorry, "but 商売／仕事 before 楽しみ is what sticks."

"Yes," says Graften, "but we are in a predicament. My automobile is 事実上 難破させるd from the high water and mud of the stream and it can't get out on its own 力／強力にする. We will have to be pulled out, with a team I suppose, as far as the ranch, and I wonder if--"

"Why, sure," interrupts John B. "I'll see that you get 支援する to the ranch in good time. I don't know where you left your car or I could of told you of a better place for it maybe. Anyway, you get your stuff together and ready to 負担. I'll have a team ready to take you in in a few minutes."

Graften smiled his thanks and hot-footed it 支援する to his family, there to 動かす 'em into 活動／戦闘, and what 活動／戦闘 they put on so sudden more than surprised the cook and Suds who looked at one another in grinning wonder. Even Jeffers had to step some to keep in pace with 'em.

John B. then 棒 to the chuck wagon and told the cook to （不足などを）補う a 名簿（に載せる）／表（にあげる） of what grub he needed from the commissary at the ranch. The 支持を得ようと努めるd wagon was 存在 emptied and that would be used to hook the team の上に to pull the Graftens, car in and 運ぶ／漁獲高 the grub 支援する.

"We re going to have to （軍の）野営地，陣営 here for a few days anyway," says John B., "so there won't be no time or use of team lost. I'm going to use one of your teams for leaders because it'll need six good horses to go to the ranch and pull that 激しい car on in, but you don't need to worry about 'em because I'm going to have 悪賢い do the 運動ing."

悪賢い was a good old cowboy who was proud of the fact that for two winters he drove six on a 行う／開催する／段階 in the roughest and wildest 行う／開催する／段階 line in the Rockies, and that he'd been 率d as the best driver that 行う／開催する／段階 line ever had. "料金d 'em the 略章s" was his motto.

The way the Graftens went to work at breaking up （軍の）野営地，陣営 and packing things, it looked more like they was 皆殺しにするing it. But there wasn't much use in trying to 倍の things in packing 'em, for everything was wet, muddy and scattered, and there was no sorting of things. Jeffers was given orders until he didn't know which way to jump, then he finally hightailed it with the good excuse that he had to clean up the automobile.

The stream was now 支援する to 近づく natural size and it left the car to stand axle 深い into fresh oozy mud. Jeffers waded into that, and when he got to the car and opened the doors, there was a 層 of 精査するd mud which reached halfways up to the seats, there was also some of that の上に the seats along with pieces of drift 支持を得ようと努めるd, which all made a mighty plain water 示す on the 罰金 upholstery. The way it all looked, Jeffers wouldn't of been surprised to've 設立する a couple of steers in there, or a mess of trout.

Borrowing the cook's shovel, he done his best to clean out what he could of the mud, then he 負傷させる up with a 素早い行動 broom and some rags, until a person could get in the car but not without getting some mud on 'em, for there was no getting it out of the cushions and upholstery, and like with the bumps and dents, mud filled engine, broken glasses and all other things, that all would have to be done at a good garage.

The Graftens （機の）カム along with some luggage to put into the car but they changed their minds as they stood ankle 深い in fresh mud and looked inside it, and they was disappointed again, because they'd natural-like 人物／姿／数字d on riding 支援する in the car and as they'd come.

They was standing there in the mud, 持つ／拘留するing their luggage and wondering where they was going to put it and where they was going to ride, when there was the clatter of a wagon and harness and sounds of running hoofs, and into their sight （機の）カム a good six-horse team making the wagon they was 麻薬中毒の の上に dance like a toy trailer. The team was brought to make a good turn, but shying at the automobile and people, the wagon couldn't be brought closer than to within fifty yards of the car, and there was no 支援 such a team because all they knowed was to go ahead, run wild and plenty 急速な／放蕩な.

But now there come most of the cowboys, and getting off their horses, one took to each two horses and the others at the wagon wheels to pull it 支援する 近づく enough to the car so as to fasten a chain の上に it.

That was now a little exciting to watch, and the Graftens got on 乾燥した，日照りの ground to do that. Hatty 棒 近づく 'em there as the work went on and told 'em they'd best put their stuff in the wagon when all was ready to go.

"But where are we going to ride?" asks Mrs. Graften. "It's impossible to ride in the car because it's all muddy inside."

"井戸／弁護士席, I guess you'll have to ride in the wagon then too and just let your driver steer the car and 扱う the ブレーキs."

So the wagon would have to be it. "But I don't see only one seat," says Mrs. Graften.

"You can sit on your bundles there if you want," says Hatty, pointing to their luggage, "but you know there's no springs to a wagon, and I think you'll find that standing up is the most comfortable."

"Why that will be so rough and tiresome."

"Sure, so is walking."

The girl had to giggle a little at that. "But," she says, more serious, "how is the cowboy with the 傷つける foot going to stand it? He will have to come in town and have it taken care of, won't he?"

"You mean Mac, the boy that got struck by 雷? Why no, he ain't going to town. He'll be riding again in a few days."

"But isn't it swollen and doesn't it 傷つける him?"

"Yes, but it's only his 権利 foot and he uses his left to get on a horse with. Besides there's a spring up the mountain here a ways that'll cure and 傷をいやす／和解させる anything. It's called 薬／医学 Spring and it'll cure and 傷をいやす／和解させる T. B.'s, D. T.'s, gun 負傷させるs and 削減（する）s, and even broken hearts. It's better than any town doctoring a feller can get, and he'll be riding up there this morning to give his foot a good soaking."

It only took a few minutes by all 手渡すs to get the team and wagon 支援する so the chain would reach to the car, then it was fastened, and Jeffers taking his place by the steering wheel, the team was left to 悪賢い on the wagon seat, then things moved. For as the six horse team was let go by the riders, they 攻撃する，衝突する the collar all at once and not slow and 平易な like the old farm work horse, and even tho 悪賢い tried to make the start 平易な, there was no 持つ／拘留するing 'em 支援する, and wagon and 激しい automobile was brought up on 乾燥した，日照りの ground with a jerk. Then the team was stopped and held while the 負担ing of the Graftens and their 所持品 went on, and soon enough the outfit was ready to go.

Graften, standing in the wagon box with his family and 所持品, looked around for John B. Then seeing Hatty の近くに, he asked him where he was, that him and his family 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say goodby and how they 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd his 歓待.

"I don't know where he can be," says Hatty to that. "He's always 肉親，親類d of shy at 説 goodby to folks, he 行方不明になるs 'em so. But I'll tell him what you said, and that'll do just 同様に."

He waved a 手渡す as all final and 悪賢い shook the 略章s, starting the outfit with another jerk and making everybody 得る，とらえる something. The chauffeur grinned at all 手渡すs as the car was pulled on by reliable and good six horse 力／強力にする, and the whole outfit was on its way.

It was an hour or so later when John B. and Hatty and all the riders, excepting the three on dayherd and two to 位置を示す the hundred 長，率いる that had got away during the 殺到, 棒 up on a long 山の尾根 of the mountain and stopped there to let their horses breathe. They was out on their morning's circle, to make another 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up for a good afternoon's branding and work, along with the branding of the calves which had been throwed in the dayherd the afternoon before and wasn't branded on account of the wet. The hides would now be 乾燥した，日照りの. It had been a hard climb to where the riders now was and from there they could 井戸／弁護士席 see the country spreading below for a long ways.

The 激しい clouds of the 早期に morning had broke and was moving on to the west, leaving a （疑いを）晴らす blue sky and a 有望な sun 向こうずねing on the freshened country. All was mighty （疑いを）晴らす, 甘い and chirping. It was as good to be in the 深い of Mother Nature's 有望な mood, and to the cowboys, such wild elements as she'd turned loose on 'em that night before was only a break so as 静める and 日光 on all the hills could be 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd.

John B., looking 負かす／撃墜する country to a （土地などの）細長い一片 of （法廷の）裁判 land some miles away seen a long winding 反対する に引き続いて the 支持を得ようと努めるd road and stringing along に向かって the ranch. It was the six horse team, wagon, and Graften automobile.

He grinned as he looked at the winding outfit, and then looking at the far away and 急速な／放蕩な disappearing dark clouds he 発言／述べるd to Hatty who was の近くに by, "I've seen things made to order and I ve heard of godsends, but what them there clouds done has all such （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 to a frazzle. Yep, the 嵐／襲撃する them clouds brought was a mighty good 救済 all around, it freshened the 範囲, filled the water 穴を開けるs, and washed away the scum."

CHAPTER XIII - "A Different 肉親，親類d of the Same 産む／飼育する"

The 嵐／襲撃する was （疑いを）晴らすing, 激しい clouds drifting away like dark curtains pulled 支援する to let the warm sun 向こうずね on the fresh green earth, grass, wild flowers and leaves sparkling with rain 減少（する）s still on 'em, meadow larks and all birds singing and chirping, and all of Mother Nature's wonders showing off to the 限界 wasn't much 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd by the Graftens on their way 支援する to the ranch. Their minds was all with 見通しs 輪郭（を描く）d with 超高層ビルs and windowed canyons and herds of two-legged white 直面するs and to getting amongst all of that, where they belonged.

ちらりと見ることs of the dark clouds in the distance only made 'em shiver with the thoughts of the awful night before. They would never forget that dreadful night, and with the 安定した 恐れる that them clouds might come 支援する and play over 'em again as they had before, they had no 注目する，もくろむs nor 賞賛 for what all spread around 'em to see, hear, and 吸い込む. A handy taxicab and a noisy exhaust smelling and （人が）群がるd street would of looked a heap better and safer to 'em 権利 then.

So the ride 支援する to the ranch, in a mighty rough going wagon, wasn't at all enjoyed and they only 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get there as quick as was 安全に possible and still all together. For it was impossible to sit 負かす／撃墜する in the wagon and be in any way comfortable, and they felt like they'd be shook to pieces even while standing up. They would of liked to got up on the seat, as 悪賢い had 招待するd 'em to, but there was room only for one besides him there, and 非，不，無 手配中の，お尋ね者 to take it on account of 存在 setting so high up and scary to look over the 支援するs of so many horses.

They kept looking 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセス at the car which rolled so smooth behind the wagon and the older Graftens finally decided to ride inside of it, mud or no mud. That would be better than 落ちるing apart. So, as 悪賢い slowed his team 負かす／撃墜する for a creek crossing, they asked him to stop until they 除去するd themselves to the automobile, and spreading a couple of damp 一面に覆う／毛布s on the muddy seats they had it so they was 公正に／かなり off the mud there. All they 恐れるd now as the team started again was that the car might 押し通す into the wagon when going 負かす／撃墜する a rough and 法外な place, for the ブレーキs had been 不正に 燃やすd out and didn't 持つ／拘留する very much. Then again, when there was slack in the chain and the team pulled up sudden, that would 原因（となる） a jerking the Graftens got to 恐れる, and with watching the rough road, the wagon ahead and the slack in the chain, their already shook up 神経s done everything but 静かな 負かす／撃墜する. Jeffers, doing his best in 扱うing the car, was also made some nervous by the two 支援する seat drivers who kept exclaiming and harping, and he wished they'd stayed in the wagon.

The girl had stayed in the wagon, and she'd seemed to even enjoy things there, it was all so strange and new to her, only 悪賢い drove mighty 急速な／放蕩な and 無謀な, she thought, and いつかs she was real 脅すd, and after hours of that traveling she was also mighty tired and shook up, and glad when finally, in the middle of the afternoon the little knoll overlooking the Seven X home ranch was reached.

The spread of the ranch buildings looked mighty good to 'em, for it was at least an outpost of civilization, where they could recuperate from the hardships they'd gone thru, and where they wouldn't be at the mercy of the elements and bugs. Graften himself couldn't hide his 楽しみ at 存在 there, like one who'd been out on a rough sea hanging の上に a plank and finally 存在 washed to port.

Mae was the only one to come out of the big house の上に the lawn to 迎える／歓迎する them, for June and Dot and a new 訪問者, a young man from college, was out riding, and as Mae seen the mud-spattered Graftens there was nothing for her to do but 招待する 'em in and give them the two spare rooms. She 推定する／予想するd a visit from her folks who she hadn't seen for many months, but other accommodations would have to be made for them until the Graftens left, for she seen by their 着せる／賦与するs and muddy bedding and 所持品 that they couldn't very 井戸／弁護士席 （軍の）野営地，陣営 out in their テント, which was also all muddied up and tore.

The Graftens dropped everything the minute they landed on the home ranch lawn, like they'd just got to their own home from a long hard 巡航する, and they took on the two rooms Mae gave 'em, packing mud in 'em and without a thought of 跡をつけるs they made over the house, leaving doors open like a butler would …に出席する to them, and Jeffers to packing in the luggage.

"I don't know what we re going to do," says Mrs. Graften, after she'd tried to 直す／買収する，八百長をする up some, and coming 支援する out on the lawn where Mae was …に出席するing some flowers. "事実上 everything we have is 国／地域d and unfit to wear and we must have a change of linens and things before we can go to town."

The going to town part 元気づけるd Mae up some. "Why that's 平易な," she says. "There's a wash house by the kitchen and you can wash and アイロンをかける everything there. I will show you inside."

But Mrs. Graften just sort of throwed up her 手渡すs. "Why I ve never washed 着せる／賦与するs in my life," she says. "Neither has my daughter and we wouldn't know how to begin. 港／避難所't you a laundress?"

"No," says Mae, surprised. "It's 平易な to wash 着せる／賦与するs, just rub 'em in good suddy water until they re clean, hang 'em out to 乾燥した，日照りの and then アイロンをかける them."

Graften （機の）カム up about then, 発言／述べるing to his wife that he'd sure like to take a bath and have a change of 着せる／賦与するs. Then the girl （機の）カム a-trotting along with about the same 発言／述べる.

Mrs. Graften looked at Mae sort of helpless like at that, and all Mae could say after looking 'em over was that she was sorry but there was no 着せる／賦与するs on the ranch that would fit 'em in width, not unless it was some from the ranch 手渡すs. The cook, Isabel, might have something that would fit Mrs. Graften, and June would most likely have an outfit for the girl, but as for Graften himself, there was no 着せる／賦与するs in the house that was bigger than thirty-four at the waist and he was forty-two, so that left him out.

The daughter broke in on Mae's wondering there by 説 that she was plenty hungry and that she thought the bathing or changing of 着せる／賦与するs could wait until after they'd et something.

Mae sort of excused herself 説 that it was so の近くに to supper time she hadn't thought of having anything 直す／買収する，八百長をするd for 'em. She started for the house and Mrs. Graften made a bluff at stopping her, that she shouldn't bother, and so on, but with that talk there was as much as to say "please do," and the looks on Graften's and the girl's 直面するs meaning about the same, she went on to the kitchen.

While they was eating, Jeffers was doing his best to wash the car with a 靴下／だます from the 麻薬を吸うd spring. He'd been plum forgot by the Graftens and he wondered if they'd thought of telephoning to some garage for a 牽引する car. They had forgot, and it wasn't until Graften, after eating, and 十分な as a tick, （機の）カム out of the house again, and then seeing Jeffers busy with the car 負かす／撃墜する below the lawn, that he thought of it.

He looked around for Mae, and with the coaching of the cook, Isabel, he 設立する her in the wash house showing Mrs. Graften and his daughter the 作品 in there and how to manipulate 'em. They wasn't very 利益／興味d but they seen where they had to 直面する such things and make use of 'em if they 手配中の，お尋ね者 clean 着せる／賦与するs. Such inconvenience, no laundress, and when Graften asked for the use of the telephone there was another inconvenience, for there was no telephone.

"The closest one is at The 刺激（する）," says Mae, "the 鉄道／強行採決する 刺激（する）, and that's forty miles away."

Graften was very much put out. He then told her what he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to phone for and, Mae glad to hear of that, was very 強いるing and said she would have one of the boys ride over on the next day and telephone for a 牽引する car, or maybe Austin would go over in his car and the 牽引する car would be at the ranch on that same day. That would be better.

Graften only thought of the inconvenience of that as he walked away without a word, leaving his women folks to feeling very ありふれた and ordinary at having to wash 着せる／賦与するs, and they didn't like the idea of even Mae knowing about it. Then Isabel （機の）カム along to coach 'em a bit and break 'em in to the work, and that didn't go 井戸／弁護士席 with their initiation of such, for Isabel wasn't backward in telling 'em what to do and what not to do, and they felt like they was taking orders from a servant. But the 着せる／賦与するs had to be cleaned before they dared show themselves away from the ranch, so they swallowed sweaty 減少（する）s along with their pride and worked for once in their lives.

Isabel had to laugh as she finally left 'em, 発言／述べるing to herself that this world wasn't divided 権利, that it was all work with one part and 非，不，無 at all with the other. "But," she says out loud as she walked into the kitchen. "I'd hate to've done so little work so's to be as helpless as them two crethures. God 配達する me."

Graften, walking along in the 罰金 late afternoon and going acrost the lawn to where Jeffers was working on the car, 肉親，親類d of forgot about the inconvenience of things as he walked slow and looked around at all that was so pretty and homy everywhere he looked. The lawn and the 罰金 big trees, shrubbery and flowers, would grace any mansion he'd ever seen. Of course a little landscaping would help some but he felt a homyness about it all that he never experienced in all the 罰金 landscaped lawns he'd ever walked の上に.

Like the long and rambling スピードを出す／記録につける house 近づく in the 中心 of the big lawn and 支援するd by a piney hill, it had the room and took the space of a fair sized mansion, but it wasn't so uppity stiff and 冷淡な looking. It made a stranger feel welcome and at home with no dodging around for 恐れる of breaking things or 流出／こぼすing a few cigar ashes.

And now that his stomach was 十分な, that he'd seen there would be a good comfortable bed for the night, under a good roof and between four solid 塀で囲むs, there would be no 恐れる nor 不快s of the two nights before. It （機の）カム sort of sudden to him that he liked it here and he didn't care much 権利 then if the telephone was forty miles away. Everything was 存在 taken care of at his offices as usual and he liked this better, for a change, than the 安定した 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of social doings his wife and daughter kept a-主要な him to. He wouldn't of course care for any more of such as it was while with the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up wagon, but here at the home ranch it was different, he felt 安全な, comfortable and contented, and he could 井戸／弁護士席 get the atmosphere and life of the West 権利 from where he was. He heard the rumbling of the running waters of the big creek, and here he could also maybe find some fishing 取り組む. Surely someone must of come here at one time and brought some, a few hooks would do.

Lighting a fresh cigar he walked along to where Jeffers was still working on the car and trying to clean it up as much as he could. It was good to watch somebody work in a good day like this, like 産業 and peace arm in arm. Then looking up and past the corrals, he seen three riders coming, and as they got off at a corral gate he 認めるd June and Dot. He'd never met the third rider but he 人物／姿／数字d him to be that young man from college which Mae had spoke about, and he was 肉親，親類d of anxious to 会合，会う him because Mae had said he （機の）カム from the same 明言する／公表する he did. Graften would have somebody to talk to now who understood his language.

But he was a little disappointed when some time later he got to 会合 the college man. June had introduced him. Dale Warmer was his 指名する, and Graften 権利 soon 認めるd him as one of the big favorites of a 安定した winning football team. He'd seen his picture and 指名する in the papers many times as one 近づく as popular with his touchdowns as Babe Ruth was with his ホームランs.

But that didn't make no perticular 攻撃する，衝突する with Graften, for he felt as important and popular in his own game, and the way he was disappointed a little was that Warmer was so professional in his football that he couldn't or wouldn't talk much of anything else, and even tho Graften was from his 明言する／公表する and the both was now far West, that didn't 動かす no brotherly love of far away from home strangers in Warmer. Instead he seemed a heap more 利益／興味d in these 西部の人／西洋人s and that 悪化させるd him some.

But Graften couldn't let any little thing like that worry him for long, if he had he wouldn't of 招待するd himself to the Seven Xs in the first place, nor stuck so long afterwards. So, after some little talk with him and June and Dot on the lawn, just long enough, and till the three scattered and each went their own way, he then strolled 支援する by Jeffers and the car and on 負かす／撃墜する to the blacksmith shop. There he was made happy, for the blacksmith was of a blond fish eating nation and seen that he got his fish as often as he could. He had rough but good fishing 取り組む and Graften got to borrow some from him.

He fished until supper time, with pretty fair luck, and then, after another good meal, as tho he hadn't eaten just a couple of hours before, he 攻撃する，衝突する 支援する to his fishing, for the evenings was long and he enjoyed that time there until 近づく dark.

There was more than the usual hustling around at the home ranch when the next morning come. 悪賢い, his wagon 負担d up at the commissary the day before, was hooking up his six horses, Sothern and Gat helping him. Austin would leave that same morning and be at the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up （軍の）野営地，陣営 that day too, and he would take another bunch of broncs that Sothern and Gat had took the rough off of and now was ready for work. The ranch 手渡すs was also busy catching and hooking up their teams, Old Lou and Hi, who'd take turns to 口論する人ing and had brought all the horses in before breakfast as usual, was saddling up for the forenoon's ride, and even little Johnnie had caught up his horse, Chub, planning as always, on a thousand things to do that day, and all around the ranch was a busy place.

Under the roofs the Mitchell women was busy きれいにする up, arranging and dusting the big house, and Isabel was scrubbing in her kitchen. 負かす／撃墜する in the cook house 近づく the bunk houses there that cook was busy with his マリファナs and pans, and then by the stable and cowbarn the choreman was at his work with milk cows, pigs and chickens, and helping him at that like for his morning 演習, was Dale Warmer, the football 星／主役にする. That was all he could be 信用d to do on the ranch and he had to be watched a-plenty at doing that. But that was what he 手配中の，お尋ね者 f or the time 存在, plenty of work to keep in training, and he done that grinning.

With all the busy goings on and the pretty morning it was, the Graftens was the only ones still very much asleep, and they would still be very much asleep for a couple of hours longer. Maybe they could be excused on account of their scary experiences at the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up （軍の）野営地，陣営, also maybe that they hadn't been brought up to such hours as was kept at the ranch, but, anyway, if any of the three blinked an 注目する，もくろむ at the crow of the roosters or the beller of cows that morning, they sure never woke up to it, not even the noise that Isabel made a 目的 with マリファナs and pans and slamming of doors to wake 'em had any 影響. They slept on.

Her small 株 of the house work done, June 攻撃する，衝突する out for the corrals and stables. She wasn't much of a 手渡す for house work as yet, and about all she took 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 and care of was her bed room. If she was to do any puttering around after that she'd do it outside, and there, in taking care of things in many ways, like の近くにing gates that careless ranch 手渡すs would leave open, running 在庫／株 支援する that had gone thru, and so on, she more than made up for what she didn't do in the house. Mae and Dot realizing that, would often joke and tell her to get out so they could take care of it and do things 権利, that she was more extra work around there than help. They liked to putter and change things around, make curtains and sew on a thousand things, also taking care of the many flowers and such like outside.

Dot often went riding with June but seldom unless her important work inside was done. She didn't take 利益／興味 to doing things that June did. When she 棒 she just 棒, and couldn't see much fun when June would go thru one bunch of cattle after another and go to counting 'em to seeing how a cow lost her calf or how a calf lost its mother, and all that goes with the caring of 在庫／株.

June would notice slack wires and leaning 地位，任命するs while riding along a 盗品故買者 and do all she could about that, and she'd never pass up a 穴を開ける where 在庫／株 might go thru without patching it up in some way. Old Lou and Hie 棒 to do all of that around the big ranch pastures and meadows, and they done that 井戸／弁護士席, but no 事柄 how hard a man 作品 there's most always some things overlooked, and June had a knack of running の上に such things.

But June wasn't riding to be fault finding, it was just that she was 利益／興味d and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to have something to ride for, and there's always plenty such 推論する／理由s on any big ranch. She liked to 追跡（する） up 行方不明の 在庫／株 best, and 存在 that the 在庫／株 kept around the ranch was the most 価値のある, it made the 追跡（する）ing 価値（がある） while, and all the more 利益／興味ing when some 在庫／株 would 勃発する to open 範囲, for then there'd be 跡をつけるing to be done, or 人物／姿／数字ing out which way they went, also good riding to find 'em.

And she wasn't short of good horses to do that riding with. She had four, one of 'em she'd 選ぶd out of Austin's string and which he'd hated to part with, and now she was having Sothern 勃発する two 罰金 colts for her, a bay and a 炎-直面するd 黒人／ボイコット. Both of them colts she'd 選ぶd out of John B.'s southern 血d stud bunch, and John B. couldn't do nothing but agree to that and call her a little horsethief.

"Yep," she'd smiled in answer, "just a 半導体素子 off the old 封鎖する."

But she wasn't thinking of horses or riding as she 攻撃する，衝突する for the corrals and stables this busy morning. She had some thing sort of 圧力（をかける）ing on her mind and she went there to find Dale. She looked やめる a while and when she finally 設立する him he wasn't at all, as she thought, in a place and position his fans would ever dream of seeing their football hero. He was in a pig pen, and on all fours, 直面するing to within a few feet of a big boar he'd got to one 乾燥した，日照りの corner, and there, all 始める，決める for a 取り組む.

June just stood where she was, very still, and she wondered afterwards how it was she didn't 叫び声をあげる out with a laugh, for it was sure in her chest and aching to come out. But she'd caught herself just in time as she seen that what was to come would be at least as funny as the first sight of him there all crouched.

The big boar, 重さを計るing about four hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs and very active, had seemed just the thing for Dale to keep up his 取り組むing practice on, and no more than thought of than tried. The boar finding himself cornered, was just still for a few seconds as June （機の）カム up on the scene, like puzzled about the human on all fours in 前線 of him, and he was ready for a 勃発する of his corner, either around or thru the human, and that was just the 肉親，親類d of practice Dale 手配中の，お尋ね者 to keep up on, good, quick and 堅い work.

He got it. The boar, seeing he was 封鎖するd at every move he made, just whoofed in Dale's 直面する and （機の）カム on, and Dale 取り組むd.

June just had to laugh from there as she seen Dale spring to 会合，会う the boar. Dale didn't find no shoulders nor 脚s to 取り組む, just the long snout of the boar which uprooted him, stood him up on end and, as Dale circled his 武器 around the 厚い jaws with all his strength, he was carried wrong 結局最後にはーなる that way for a few 急速な／放蕩な yards to "low 橋（渡しをする）." The low 橋（渡しをする） was the 開始 into the shed in the corner of the pen. It wasn't any too big for the boar alone, and when he wooshed 十分な 速度(を上げる） into the 開始 his tackler slambanged on the shed and was left there to come 負かす／撃墜する to earth with a bump.

He'd no more than landed when June hollered, "Look out, he's coming 権利 out again."

Dale jumped at June's 発言する／表明する and 緊急発進するd away from the shed door. Then looking 支援する for the boar and seeing he'd been made fun of he stood up, 小衝突d himself some, and then coming に向かって her says, grinning, "井戸／弁護士席, it was 価値（がある） trying anyhow."

"You bet it was," says June, hardly able to speak for laughing. "It was 価値（がある） the price of two good shows to see you trick ride on that boar."

"I wasn't trying to trick ride, 行方不明になる Snoop, I was practicing 取り組む."

"井戸／弁護士席 you better 取り組む on something else," June says, "a 耐える or a stack of wild cats." Then she went on, more serious, "Don't you know that that boar could have ripped you wide open very 平易な with his tusks? I don't think any animal would dare attack him, only fools and strangers."

"I'll have you know I'm no stranger, 行方不明になる Mitchell," Dale 行為／法令／行動するd very uppish.

June laughed. "All 権利," she says, "you 勝利，勝つ." Then thinking of what she'd 手配中の，お尋ね者 to see him for, she went on. "I've got something for you to 取り組む this morning if you will, and that's to take the small car and 運動 Mr. Graften to The 刺激（する）. Mother said last night that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to telephone to town for a wrecker to come out and get his car to 修理. I think you can 取り組む that without 傷つけるing yourself."

Dale 屈服するd. "With the greatest of 楽しみ," he says, "and won't you, fair lady, 同意 to …を伴って me there and 支援する? Your gracious presence would be most 奮起させるing to your lowly servant on this lonely voyage."

"Begone, swine tackler," says June 事実上の／代理 haughty. "I have other 使節団s. Besides," she laughed, "that's about all you re good for around these diggings, is 運動ing a トラックで運ぶ."

She turned and walked away に向かって the horse corrals before Dale could think up an answer to what she'd just said. And Dale wasn't trying to think up no answer as he shook his 長，率いる, smiled and watched her go.

Dale had come to the ranch a couple of days before, uninvited, but his coming uninvited somehow didn't 新たな展開 any ropes on the Seven Xs. Him and June had had perfect understandings while at college, where they'd met やめる a bit and got to know one another 井戸／弁護士席 thru the many friendly arguments they'd had. He didn't like girls, as he'd said, to him they was only 長，率いる shaking, necking or 提起する／ポーズをとるing 女性（の）s and a man shouldn't waste a heart on 'em. If he ever growed a heart he'd 工場／植物 it where it would grow, on a 激しく揺する, that would at least be something solid.

June'd had many returns as to that, with such as that his 長，率いる was only a big football, needed a good kick so it'd 割れ目 like a cocoanut and leave it 空気／公表する out. "It's hide bound," she'd said, "I can tell that by your low foretop."

That was in some of the ways the two had got 熟知させるd. Dale liked June for her square give and take, 権利 off the shoulder and with enough sarcasm along for spice, and June liked him for his 無謀な and still so thoughtful ways. He 近づく reminded her of the cowboys at home, and the arguments the two could bring up, both halfways grinning, about nothing in perticular made the both of 'em laugh with just the first ちらりと見ること at one another.

Dale would joke her about the cowboys. "Just something in flopping pants," he'd say, and June would come 支援する at the football men. "Just a lot of beef wrapped up in pads, afraid to get bruised."

With things going on that way, and Dale whistling away to himself after each 会合, he'd got to thinking about these cowboys, for the way June bristled up every time anything was について言及するd against 'em, he'd got to thinking something of 'em. Her 態度 that way, in one word, meant a heap more than all the co-eds could ever said, diploma or no diploma.

So one day, coming acrost to where June was looking at only lawn grass, very thoughtful, he 人物／姿／数字d he'd catch her off her guard and he asked, 事実上の／代理 very serious, "Where can I find some of these cowboys? I thought they'd all gone with Buffalo and 法案."

June had looked up from imagining she was on good prairie sod. "You'll find plenty of 'em if you re not afraid to lose 関係 with the 鉄道／強行採決する," was all she'd said.

June 存在 so serious at that time, and him thinking so much of her opinion, 特に at such a time, 追跡（する）d up some circulars pointing West. He'd 設立する dude ranches advertised, and they'd all struck him too の近くに to the 鉄道／強行採決する and with too many accommodations, and when he'd asked June about them on another day she'd said, "You can get as rough or gentle as you want there and there'll be good cowboys to take care of you, if you go to a good dude ranch."

Dale had gone to a dude ranch that spring and enjoyed himself to the 限界, and then he was so 利益／興味d that after June had got home from her last winter "at any college," as she'd said, he wrote to her and said in his letter, "Now I want to go to a real ranch, not a dude ranch."

June's answer made him ponder a while as she wrote 支援する, "Don't you know that you re making a dude ranch out of a real ranch the minute you put a foot on it? Other people will come along, see you, and certainly say, why this is a dude ranch."

There was no way of coming 支援する at that, not by letter, and knowing June as he did, he went her one better and a few days later he arrived at the Seven Xs as big as life.

"井戸／弁護士席, here's your dude," he says to the surprised June as he stepped out of the car that had brought him from town, "and this is now a dude ranch."

CHAPTER XIV - "One Up and Three to Go"

Dale had been at the ranch only a couple of days when he overheard hints, without his listening for 'em, how the Graftens wasn't 手配中の，お尋ね者 on the ranch, and why. And when June （機の）カム to ask him that morning to 運動 Graften to The 刺激（する） so he could telephone, he was mighty glad to help that way.

The sun was high and the forenoon was half gone before the Graftens stirred and had their breakfast over with, and then Dale took it on his shoulders to 知らせる Graften that he was ready to take him to the nearest telephone. He done that with his first peek of him as he showed himself on the lawn and lit a fresh cigar, and the first thing Graften knowed he was sitting in the small car besides Dale and on his way to The 刺激（する）.

Mae, 審理，公聴会 the sound of the モーター and looking up from watering some 工場／植物s, seen the car and the two in it and smiled. Now she would see to the ladies, how they'd got along with the washing of their 着せる／賦与するs. They should be アイロンをかけるing them this morning.

Graften didn't get to talk much on the road to The 刺激（する）. The road was rough, the grades was mighty 法外な and the wicked 速度(を上げる） Dale was going over it, with the light and open car such as Graften wasn't at all used to, about all he done was watch the road, the same as he'd done while 悪賢い was 運動ing the six horse team, and now he wasn't enjoying the ride any more.

Dale didn't talk much either, and when he did it was something about the coming football season, which didn't at all 利益／興味 Graften 権利 then. Then in time the car come in 前線 of the General 蓄える／店 at The 刺激（する）, the phone was 位置を示すd there, and Graften went on using it to 位置を示す the garage he 手配中の，お尋ね者, while Dale bought a few things, and a box of candy for June.

It was while Dale was shopping that way and sort of looking around at everything in general, that he overheard a few words Graften said over the phone which made him do his looking at things closer to where the phone was so he could overhear some more. Graften had talked of the 条件 of the car and what would have to be done to it, then he repeated the words the garage man had said.

"Over a week to get the 職業 done? Why that will be all 権利. I'm in no special hurry. I'll send my chauffeur in with you and he will come out and get us when the 職業 is done All 権利. G bye."

He hung up all 満足させるd, seen Dale 診察するing some things on a 反対する, went to him and told him he would be ready to go as soon as he got a 供給（する） of cigars and cigarettes. Dale looked up.

"罰金," he says, "I'll be at the car waiting for you."

He had the engine running as Graften （機の）カム out with a few bundles. It looked like he'd bought some 着せる／賦与するs too, and rubber boots and what looked like a fishing outfit.

"Sure you 港／避難所't forgot anything?" Dale asked as he looked at the bundles.

"No. I'm sure," says Graften smiling.

Dale put the car in gear and started out, and then after he'd drove a little ways, and without a word to Graften, he turned the car in the middle of the 砂漠d street and went 支援する to the 蓄える／店.

"But I forgot something," he says to him as he got out. "You wait here a minute and watch the natives and I'll be 権利 支援する."

Graften waited more than five minutes, and when Dale （機の）カム 支援する there was a 満足させるd smile on his 直面する also.

"All 始める，決める," he says.

Dale kept a-grinning every once in a while on the way 支援する to the ranch, and Graften noticing that and while the 運動ing was low and up a 法外な grade, asked him what was the joke.

"Too good to give away 権利 now," Dale says. "I've got to do a little polishing on it first."

Graften didn't fret so much as to Dale's 運動ing on the way 支援する. He'd 人物／姿／数字d him to be a good driver by then, and the thoughts of the good 平和的な times with his fishing 取り組む had him also grinning with the coming 楽しみ.

It was just a little after noon when the ranch was reached. The women folks was just coming out on the lawn after the noon meal, and as Graften got out of the car with his bundles and （機の）カム に向かって the house, Mae told him that Isabel was keeping things warm for him and that he'd better go on in and eat 権利 away before things got 乾燥した，日照りの. That gave him a good excuse to 急ぐ on past his wife who seemed inquisitive about the bundles. He smiled, mysterious like and went on. Dale had put the car away and gone to the cook house.

With the help of Mae and Dot, Mrs. Graften and her daughter had got their アイロンをかけるing started and finished that forenoon, just the most necessary things. Mae had seen that they would have to be helped because neither of 'em seemed to know which end of an アイロンをかける should go first. They'd already scorched some 着せる／賦与するs and they was about to give up when Mae and Dot （機の）カム. Isabel had 辞退するd to help, 説 she wasn't the one to encourage helplessness, and 存在 that June was gone to her usual riding, Mae and Dot had to do the work.

Mrs. Graften was very 感謝する, of course, and jabbered along about how "marvelous" Mae and Dot could do such "intricate" work as アイロンをかけるing, as wonderful as it was in making Spanish lace, she thought.

Mae and Dot listened to that and went on アイロンをかけるing, looking at the lace on smaller things and wondering how they wasn't stretched some places. Then come a time when Mrs. Graften, 人物／姿／数字ing that her compliments would have some 影響 as to a 創立／基礎 of what more she 手配中の，お尋ね者 to say, went on talking some more, feeling on solid 地盤, as to what 質 lady she was. She talked of her friends, her clubs, her social 機能（する）／行事s and all, just to make Mae and Dot understand how superior she was, and that she couldn't be 推定する／予想するd to know anything about アイロンをかけるing.

The daughter had run out of the wash house before then and 攻撃する，衝突する for the corrals. She was glad to escape by the help of her mother's talking and sort of romp, careless from work. She'd went 負かす／撃墜する to the corrals, a dust had attracted her 負かす／撃墜する there and as she 設立する her way to it, going thru and over corral 政治家s to where the dust had been stirred (there was no dust but the parts of earth that was sent up a-飛行機で行くing seemed like dust) she seen two cowboys, Sothern and Gat, hard at work on fresh broncs, and as she got into the corral to watch she'd stuck around plenty long enough to learn, to her surprise, that her blond curls, straighter now, had no wiles in ways of cornering these cowboys, even in the corral. It wasn't at all によれば what she thought simple country boys should 行為／法令／行動する, and these 存在 wild cowboys, she'd 人物／姿／数字d they'd be easier.

But all they'd done as she showed her 長，率いる into the corral was hang on to their ropes and keep on 扱うing their broncs, and when they did ちらりと見ること her way a few times as they worked, it was as tho she was a 政治家 that'd just fell off the 最高の，を越す of the corral and spooked the broncs. They'd looked at her only as a 騒動 and not at all as a grace to femininity.

As she'd stuck around she'd wondered what was the 事柄 with em, 支払う／賃金ing so little attention to her. She'd never been 扱う／治療するd that way before, and then, she got to wondering what might be the 事柄 with her.

There'd been one time when Gat, after 押すing 支援する the shirt tail that had worked out, ちらりと見ることd at the girl and he took just a little time away from ropes and broncs to roll a smoke 近づく where she was standing, わびるing for ways shirt tails have of はうing out.

She didn't mind seeing high or low bathing 控訴s, she was used to that, but she couldn't stand the sight of a shirt tail showing, and before Gat got to finishing his smoke she'd got 支援する out of the corral.

"It's your personality, Gat," says Sothern, as Gat come by him, "the sight of you 脅すs 'em."

"井戸／弁護士席," says Gat, grinning as he 選ぶd up his hackamore rope, "that's why I like horses best. Break a horse and you ve got something."

Up at the ranch house, Graften was "devouring" what Isabel had kept warm for him, and while she wondered what 捨てるs she'd have left for the pet 女／おっせかい屋, cat, and dog, all mothering young ones, Graften thought of how much grub he could get away with and of the trout he would catch that afternoon.

Out on the big lawn the women folks had gathered and was discussing women folks, things until Graften got thru eating. It took him a long time to get thru, and in that time there was many things discussed. But sort of one-味方するd. Mrs. Graften had got over the 不名誉 of having to even try to do a washing and アイロンをかけるing by then, changed to clean 着せる／賦与するs, thanks to Mae and Dot's help on 'em, and even the daughter sat up stiff and prim as any good debutante. Mae and Dot didn't have no chance, all they was was themselves and 的s for questions. June had disappeared again, and the only break in the talk was Isabel's slamming of the kitchen door while Graften was there. Mae 人物／姿／数字d new hinges would have to be put on that door, while Mrs. Graften thought something sure should be done about that servant.

One of the main noises in the discussions, or talk, started with Mrs. Graften asking Mae, "But what do you do to pass the time away, away out here on a 独房監禁 ranch?"

Mae couldn't answer for a while, it struck her as such a blank question. Then she says, shrugging her shoulders, "I don't know, only that the day always ends too soon."

Mrs. Graften looked at her daughter and smirked some, she'd of winked if she'd thought she wouldn't of got caught at it. Then she turned to Mae again.

"But what about the clubs and societies," she says, "but I 推定する／予想する there's no such organizations away out here." Then she went on, "It seems such a waste of time and it must be very lonesome to be so 孤立するd from civilization. There certainly must be some high ideals stirring your hearts," she asked looking at Mae then at Dot.

"There certainly is," says Dot, looking acrost the valley to high 頂点（に達する）s. "These hills are our elevation, and they would get a lot of people out of muck if their ideals was to that 高度 and as open."

Dot smiled at Mae, then looking straight at Mrs. Graften, "There's gold in them thar hills," she says, using an old time prospector's 発言／述べる, "and they don't 屈服する to riches nor foolish things."

The kitchen door slammed again, and out of another door の上に the porch, Graften （機の）カム out, lit his cigar and went to unwrapping his bundles, 満足させるd with the world. In a short while he interrupted the women folks, conversation by coming on the lawn all rigged up in his fishing outfit and 棒.

"Why, Samuel," Mrs. Graften 迎える／歓迎するd him. "How ridiculous. We re 用意が出来ている to leave."

Samuel stopped long enough on his way to the creek to smile and just say, "We can't very 井戸／弁護士席 leave for a while, my dear, the car will have to be 直す／買収する，八百長をするd first."

"These men," says Mrs. Graften, looking after him and sort of わびるing to Mae, hardly looking at Dot, "all they seem to think of is fishing the minute they get away from the office."

"And with their women it's clubs and 橋（渡しをする）, and no office," says Dot. "And no home."

Dot was 肉親，親類d of on the warpath and wished June was with her, Mae was so dern 肉親，親類d and 強いるing.

Then June come into sight, but 負かす／撃墜する by the corrals, and with Lou and Hie, bringing in a bunch of cattle. Dot went into the house and a few minutes later （機の）カム out dressed in her riding skirt and boots and 刺激（する）s, 長，率いるd for the corrals.

"Can I go with you?" says the Graften daughter as Dot went by.

"Sure you can," says Dot without looking at her, and the debutante followed at her heels. Then later on Mae and Mrs. Graften （機の）カム, Mrs. Graften asking something about what the excitement was. To which Mae only said that some cattle had been brought in and some calves to be branded and that was all.

負かす／撃墜する by the corrals, Sothern and Gat had let up on the new broncs. Sothern had caught one of the two colts he was breaking for June, and Gat the little 黒人／ボイコット he was breaking for Johnnie, and sitting on them two ponies the riders was going to give them a little education with the ways of a rope.

For there would be some roping to be done that afternoon, some calves that'd been born the 落ちる and winter before, and which with their mothers had been culled out of the main herds and held の近くに to the ranch, and now they was good sized. John B. and Austin was plum against their cattle winter calving but that happens with the best of 規制するd herds, and the Seven Xs had mighty few as compared to most outfits.

Lou and Hie 人物／姿／数字d it was high time to brand 'em, before the 飛行機で行くs got bad and that with the help of Sothern and Gat the work could 平易な be done. June and Johnnie had helped gather and bring them in and now the outfit was 始める，決める to go to work. The branding 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was good and the アイロンをかけるs was getting hot. June was filling the ワクチン 洗浄器／皮下注射／浣腸器[*] and would do her work with it, besides 一致するing up on what was 存在 branded. She would rope too once in a while. Johnnie was the "アイロンをかける boy," packing the branding アイロンをかけるs to the レスラーs and packing 'em 支援する afterwards, also keeping the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 going good.

[* To vaccinate against "blackleg" 病気 which 影響する／感情s cattle.]

Of course Lou and Hie both 手配中の，お尋ね者 to rope, so did Sothern and Gat so as to get their broncs used to the ways of them ropes, and there's where some hitch （機の）カム in. They couldn't all rope, somebody would have to do the wrassling and branding, so, it was while the l880's and the 1900's was discussing over the 支配する that Dale 丸天井d over the corral, real 運動競技の and just says, "I'll do the wrassling."

井戸／弁護士席, that come 近づく knocking four cowboys off their horses 権利 then, but they hung on to themselves for all they was 価値（がある）, and finally old Lou says in his 乾燥した，日照りの way, "Sure. You can wrassle us a water bucket, that would help some."

Dale wasn't going to be 始める，決める 支援する at that, but seeing that he wasn't 存在 paid no attention to, he finally 人物／姿／数字d it would be best to just wait and see for a （一定の）期間, and a ちらりと見ること at June by the branding 解雇する／砲火／射撃 made him feel that he'd better because she looked like she was ready to laugh at him again.

"Another thing," old Lou says, as Dale was going to one 味方する of the corral, "it'd be a dirty shame for that awning you re wearing to get dirty." Dale was wearing a 肉親，親類d of white and sporty outfit. He'd put it on that morning after he got thru with his boar 取り組むing and to go to The 刺激（する） with Graften.

The cowboys went on with their discussing, and finally, it （機の）カム to a draw where one 80 and one 1900 would rope while the other 80 and 1900 would do the wrassling and branding, and change about that way every so often.

To end the argument and start things going, Gat got off his colt and says to Hie, "Come on Pop, let's you and me take the first 転換 at wrassling and I'll bet we can （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the other team at that and at roping too."

That was agreeable to Hie, and that way the outfit started to work, just about when Dot （機の）カム into the corral.

Her coming 肉親，親類d of stopped things for a while. The ropers held their ropes and the wrasslers looked around. Dot （機の）カム to June, 小衝突d an 肘 against hers, said "Damn" and went on to the 味方する of Dale. Dale, wondering why such a lady should say such a word, looked 支援する of him thru the corral 政治家s, and seeing Graften and his daughter there he just grinned and 発言／述べるd, "I'd be mad too." Graften had lost his 利益／興味 for fishing for the time and stopped to watch the roping.

The roping started. Lou caught the first calf and brought it to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 while Sothern brought his rope to play, educating June's bronc as to the tricks of it. Gat took the lead in wrassling the calf that had just been brought in. He knowed which 味方する of the calf to get, and before Hie could blink, that calf was on his 支援する and with all four feet stiff in the 空気／公表する, then hanging の上に a 前線 脚, Hie run on to put a 人物／姿／数字 eight on his two hind ones. That calf was a husky, not of the 酪農場 肉親，親類d.

June was on the 位置／汚点／見つけ出す to 注入する the ワクチン and Johnnie 追跡するd her up with white hot branding アイロンをかける. Lou took it while Gat held the calf 負かす／撃墜する, and 権利 quick there was the smell of 燃やすing hair and a 厚い smoke come up.

"Why they re 燃やすing the poor animal," says Mrs. Graften, who by then had got to the corral with Mae and was watching from the outside.

Mae laughed. "That's mostly hair 燃やすing." Then the calf let out a loud beller. "Terrible," says Mrs. Graften, shuddering, "it must 傷つける the poor beast something awful. There should be a stop to such cruelty."

"I guess it doesn't feel good," says Mae, "but I don't think it 傷つけるs them any more than us having a tooth pulled, and they have the best of us because they have no imagination. I think the dread of 苦痛 is as bad as the 苦痛 itself."

"But does this awful branding have to be done? It's so cruel."

"This branding is not awful, Mrs. Graften," says Mae, a little stiff like at such ignorance and her making a mountain of a mole hill. "It's only awful necessary, and as for cruelty, it's only that it's so strange to you."

"Indeed," says Mrs. Graften.

A little ways along the outside of the corral, Mrs. Graften seen her husband and daughter and went to them, leaving Mae alone, and Mae was glad of the chance to get away. She went into the corral and joined Dot and June.

Sothern, on June's bronc, brought another husky calf to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 by the time one Lou had brought in was branded, （ーのために）とっておくd, vaccinated, and turned loose. June's bronc, with the 扱うing of Sothern, worked 罰金 and took to the rope like a good one. Sothern and Lou would be a hard team for Gat and Hie to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 when it come their turn to rope.

Calves was roped and brought to the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in plenty 急速な／放蕩な enough time so there was always another calf ready for the wrasslers when they turned one loose, and that way the work was going smooth.

Dale, watching Gat throw calf after calf, 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get in on the wrassling of 'em. He watched so as to get の上に the hang of it, and then when he 人物／姿／数字d he had it 負かす／撃墜する pat, he （機の）カム up as Lou brought in another calf and says to Gat, "Let me have that one."

Gat grinned as he said, "Sure," and watched Dale go after the calf, like he was going to eat him up. Dale went to reach for the calf as he'd seen Gat do, 人物／姿／数字ing on 新たな展開ing him 負かす／撃墜する simple as Gat had done, but he must not of 適用するd the 権利 新たな展開 because the calf just went by him, bucking and bellering, and kicked him as he went past, leaving an 始めるing smear on his light colored pants.

"Careful of them Palm Beaches there, young feller," Lou hollered at him.

Dale grinned and went after the calf some more. He tried Gat's ways a few times without any more success than the first, then seeing that wouldn't work he dropped all 策略 and went to tacking and catch as catch can. He was going to get that calf 負かす／撃墜する or eat him up 権利 there.

But the calf seemed to have a heap more say about that than Dale did, for 権利 soon Dale was 絡まるd up with more calves and ropes than he'd ever seen in his life, and 設立する himself 新たな展開d up in the 形態／調整 of a pretzel while the calf bucked and bellered and jumped all over him. It looked like the calf would soon make hamburger out of Dale. But the calf was only trying to get away, and all that kept him at that one place was the rope that was around his neck and tied hard to Lou's saddle horn.

Dale squirmed out of the entangling rope once and out of the reach of the calf's 続けざまに猛撃するing hoofs, and by then his light sporty outfit was all the colors of the corral.

"My gawd, man," says old Lou bending over his saddle with laughing, "let up a little, will you, till I get my breath."

Dale looked at him, he wasn't grinning so much this time and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 some breath too. Then ちらりと見ることing around and seeing that everybody was laughing 近づく as much as Lou, June even more, he was now 決定するd more than ever to 包む that calf around his thumb and shake him. The calf about six months old didn't look so big, and Dale couldn't of guessed that there was four hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs wrapped up in his slippery red hide and all on four 脚s, which he didn't stand on, but used to all advantages to move on. Dale could of 扱うd a three hundred 続けざまに猛撃する man easier than he could of 扱うd that calf, and as he dived into him again he realized some more that atheletics didn't help much in this 事例／患者. He 設立する out the same thing one time when Sothern let him try to 扱う a half way spoilt bronc, and now he was finding out some more, that this cowboy's work called for a lot different 活動／戦闘 than with atheletics. A cowboy couldn't maybe jump two feet off the ground, but a 支持する／優勝者 政治家 vaulter couldn't begin to get on one of his spooky broncs. Both men could be 支持する／優勝者s at their own game but neither could compete at the other's game, not without they trained for such, and then the cowboy would still be a cowboy and the athelete an athelete, the cowboy an athelete in his own way.

Dale, as short a while as he'd been at the ranch, soon 設立する that out and to 尊敬（する）・点 that cowboy's way. It had all looked so 平易な to him, and him 存在 powerful and mighty active, he'd 人物／姿／数字d that what they done would be only child's play to him, but his opinion got to changing about men in high heel boots, tall 栄冠を与えるd hats and wearing batwing shaps, and that it took a good man to have the 権利 to wear such outfits. 着せる／賦与するs didn't make the man there.

With his 決意 to get the calf 負かす／撃墜する, and Dale realizing that he'd sure 取り組むd something again this time, he seen that there was nothing for him to do but stay with it and do it with a grin, or else はう away and give it up as a bad 職業. He stuck and grinned, when he could, and all the while the calf done a good 職業 of making him the laughing 在庫／株. Gat would of come and helped him but the show was too good to spoil and he wouldn't make a step that way until June やめる laughing. June wasn't quitting, and then finally, Dale got the calf 負かす／撃墜する.

Dale got the calf 負かす／撃墜する but he was underneath the calf, and there he laid, out of breath, but grinning and hanging on the calf for dear life. He wasn't going to let that calf get up, even if he was underneath. But he'd have to manage around somehow so he could 持つ／拘留する the calf 負かす／撃墜する and still get out from under him.

Gat, seeing how much it meant for Dale to 持つ／拘留する the calf 負かす／撃墜する, and that the calf would be sure to squirm and kick himself 解放する／自由な again if Dale 緩和するd a 持つ／拘留する to get himself out from under, stepped up to the calf, took one 前線 脚, stuck his 膝 on the calf's neck, and 持つ／拘留するing him 負かす／撃墜する to stay, he 発表するd the 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 over and 指名するd the 勝利者. "Underneath," he says.

Gat thought the show had gone far enough, and Dale feeling sort of at 緩和する that he'd got the calf 負かす／撃墜する, squirmed out of under, not all proud, but 満足させるd and grinning.

He was やめる a sight as he stood up, his sporty outfit made to look all the funnier by the 条件 it was, tore here and there as tho he'd been 麻薬 thru the corral in it and turned over a few times the while. His 直面する wasn't much cleaner, nor his hair, which would sure need a きれいにする and 徹底的に捜すing. Outside of that he was all 権利, and after getting his breath and taking the jokes that come his way while he 小衝突d himself some, he was ready to 取り組む another calf. He couldn't look any worse anyway, and now he could have some fun.

That's what the boys liked about Dale, there was no quitting in him and the rougher things come the better he seemed to like it, and there was no whining no time nor looking for help nor 好意s. If he got in the way いつかs a holler from one of the boys would send him 緊急発進するing, and with him and them there was a good friendly feeling, spiced with plenty of joking. Some of the jokes would 肉親，親類d of stump him on account of their witty 半端物 style, but he'd always come 支援する for more and with some of his own.

When he was ready for more calf wrassling he didn't take it on 選び出す／独身 手渡すd no more. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get の上に the hang of that, and with Gat to take the lead and coach him at times he got to doing pretty 井戸／弁護士席. When half the calves was branded and Gat and Hie got on their horses to take their turns to roping, and Sothern and Lou （機の）カム to take theirs at wrassling, Dale was 権利 on 手渡す to work with Sothern. That was just the 肉親，親類d of practice he 手配中の，お尋ね者 and even tho he made hard work of it, there was no tiring him. That would get him later, in stiff muscles.

The afternoon was over half gone, the branding work was going on smooth and soon would be done. Graften, watching, 利益／興味d in the branding 同様に as the joking, had stuck around and forgot all about his fishing. His daughter had stuck by him and both had climbed on the corral to sit on the 最高の，を越す 政治家 and watched from there. いつかs Graften would have one of his witty 発言／述べるs to pass which didn't get nowheres much and his daughter a question that didn't get no その上の.

Jeffers, after he'd done all he could with the car and his 着せる／賦与するs, had also come to the corrals and watched thru the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s. He didn't think nor cared to come into the corral and pitch in on the calf wrassling as Dale was doing, and it was just 同様に all around that he didn't if the branding was to be done that afternoon. One tenderfoot at a time is a plenty.

Mae had gone 支援する to the house after a （一定の）期間 of watching, and Mrs. Graften had soon followed her there, joined her where she sat on the lawn, 発言／述べるing that she'd seen enough branding for the 残り／休憩（する） of her life, and how restful it was on the lawn.

Over half of the afternoon had wore on that way when the purr of an automobile was heard, then 近づく the corral （機の）カム a 激しい 牽引する car, then 支援する of it a ways （機の）カム another automobile, it was a big 乗客 car. The driver of the 牽引する car, seeing the people at the corral, drove の近くに to there as he dared and stopped, and Graften, seeing it was the 牽引する car he had phoned for, got 負かす／撃墜する off his perch to 会合，会う the driver. But he didn't 推定する／予想する the 牽引する car that afternoon.

He didn't 推定する／予想する the 乗客 car either, 非，不，無 at all, but there it was, and he wondered. Dale had やめる his learning at wrassling calves the minute Graften went to 会合，会う the driver of the 牽引する car, and の近くに to the corral he listened to the conversation of the two.

Graften went on to say to the driver that it was all 権利 about the 牽引する car to come out and that he could take the リムジン 支援する any time. But he hadn't 推定する／予想するd it until the next day, and as for the big 乗客 sedan, he hadn't 推定する／予想するd nor ordered it, that he wouldn't be ready to go until his own car was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd and fit to travel. "You told me," says Graften, "that the car wouldn't be ready for a week or ten days and I said I'd stay here and send my chauffeur with you to bring it 支援する when it was ready. I didn't say anything about bringing a 乗客 car to take us out."

"井戸／弁護士席, I might of misunderstood you," says the driver, "but I'm sure you said afterwards for me to bring a 乗客 car along to take you and your family 支援する. You said you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get 支援する to town as soon as possible, that you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to do that at any cost and for me not to 支払う／賃金 any attention to you if you seemed to change your mind, to take you and your family in regardless." The driver spit out his chew of タバコ, "and I'm here to collect," he says.

"But I'm not ready to go," says Graften, wondering, and then getting a little 敵意を持った, "I ordered the 牽引する car but I didn't order the other. If you misunderstood that's your 誤解."

Graften was going to go on some more, and the driver was ready for his say when here come Mrs. Graften all smiles and a-ぱたぱたする with joy.

"Why, Samuel," she says, "how thoughtful of you to have that sedan brought along to take us 支援する." Then she turned to the driver, still smiling, "And how soon would you be ready to take us 支援する?"

"Any time you say, mam," says the driver, now wondering.

She started 支援する for the house at the same pace she （機の）カム, and then stopped short in her 跡をつけるs and turned to ask the driver, "What time do you think we can be in town?"

"It all depends how soon we leave here," he says. "If we leave in half an hour we can 平易な be in town by eight."

"Good," says Mrs. Graften. Then to her husband:

"Now, Samuel, 選ぶ up your fishing things and put them in the car, and you, Jeffers," she says to the chauffeur who was の近くに by, "you can get our luggage in a few minutes." Then she looked around for her daughter. She was in the corral by Dot.

"Alexandrina," she hollered high, "Alexandrina."

"Alex," says Dale, "your mother wants you." The daughter 脅すd the cattle getting out of the corral, but she got out, and joining her mother the two went to the house to pack their things up. The daughter was 近づく as agreeable to that as the mother.

Graften had throwed up his 手渡すs at the whole goings on, they'd been going so 急速な／放蕩な. Then he asked of the driver, "Are you trying to break a 記録，記録的な／記録する? I had no 意向s of going 支援する today and for many days." He pointed at his high boots and fishing 取り組む for proof.

The driver grinned. "I'm sorry but them was the orders, Mister." Graften throwed up his 手渡すs again, 選ぶd up his fishing 取り組む and started for the car with 'em.

In a short enough while the sedan was 負担d, Jeffers packed 事例／患者 after 事例／患者 to it, 負担d 'em in and stood by. He had orders to 運動 the sedan on in, for the Graftens was cured of other drivers, besides the リムジン wouldn't need any. The branding went on unflurried in the corral, and even tho Dale seemed 利益／興味d with the goings on outside of it nobody noticed it but June. Mae, at the house, was taken by surprise and the only way she showed it was by surprising Mrs. Graften and daughter by helping them with their packing, and sort of getting 支援する at 'em by 説 how sorry she was they was leaving so soon.

And Isabel, 審理，公聴会 and seeing of the hustle and bustle, only hummed a tune, plum content.

There was little good-byes and no 涙／ほころびs as the Graftens got in the sedan and Jeffers stood ready to take the wheel. When he did take the wheel, it was with a wave of the 手渡す at Dale and the general direction of the corral. Graften was looking the direction of the creek, the daughter was looking no special direction and Mrs. Graften was looking straight ahead, smiling.

CHAPTER XV - "正規の／正選手 Ranch vs. Dude Ranch"

The Graftens had been gone a couple of days when one 罰金 evening John B. 棒 into the home ranch. He'd left the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up wagon just to 肉親，親類d of visit around a bit, the calf branding was about over with anyway and some of the boys would soon be going 支援する to their line （軍の）野営地，陣営s, so, before that time come he just 手配中の，お尋ね者 to visit some at the ranch, gad around with the wimmin folks, old Lou and Hie, Sothern and Gat and just sort of perambulate here and there on the old ranch sort of aimless like.

He was happy as he 棒 in that there was no sight of the Graftens nor their car nowheres, for he sure didn't want them to spoil his peace by their tagging at his heels, asking foolish questions and bumping into 'em every move he made while he perambulated. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be at home when he was home and with his own 肉親，親類d of folks. He'd had enough of such as the Graftens to do him for another life time.

He felt at peace that way when he 棒 into the corral by the stable and went to unsaddling, for there'd been no 調印するs of anything strange. Then as he pulled the saddle off his horse and swung around to take it in the stable he got sight of the strange looking 人物／姿／数字 of Dale who'd happened to just come to the stable door, and John B. 近づく dropped his saddle at the sight of him.

But he didn't 減少（する） his saddle, he just held it stiff, and looking hard at Dale he says, "What the hell are you doing here?"

Dale felt like he'd been 取り組むd four ways at once by such a sudden 迎える／歓迎するing, only worse, and he had no mind as to what to say.

He just stood to one 味方する of the door, and as there was no words coming from him, John B. just 小衝突d past and went on in to hang his saddle, mumbling about 法律s against 狙撃 some people, when there せねばならない be a bounty on 'em instead.

John B. looked as tho he might 平易な of done that anyhow, and when he （機の）カム out of the stable again, Dale had 消えるd. He'd gone to the bunk house. He was 傷つける bad and a little peeved. He couldn't understand, and he would pack up and leave the first chance he got. Maybe June would take him in as far as The 刺激（する）, if not he'd walk.

If Dale was 傷つける and peeved that was 平易な as compared to the way John B. felt. Here he'd all 用意が出来ている to enjoy the peace and 慰安s of his home for a few days, very glad the Graftens was gone so he could do that, and the first thing he bumps into was another of their 産む／飼育する gawking and there to make him feel uncomfortable. That was enough to make any man see red if there was any red in him. His home wasn't his, it was a museum for anybody to come and use and pesticate the life out of him.

John B. had lost all the 平和的な feelings he'd had when he first 棒 in. He stuck around in the stable for a while to 冷静な／正味の 負かす／撃墜する some, and when he went up to the house he was 近づく his happy self again. That is, he 行為／法令／行動するd that way.

There was no Mae nor June nor any of the others as he （機の）カム in the house, and that was all 権利, it'd give him a chance to clean up some before they did come. But he didn't have much chance there, for soon, Mae, coming from the garden and 審理，公聴会 his footsteps in the bedroom （機の）カム in on him. He was changing shirts.

John B. didn't について言及する seeing Dale as she （機の）カム in smiling, surprised, and he only smiled 権利 支援する at her in his old natural way. He'd decided he wouldn't say anything about the stranger, he'd let the wimmin speak, and he'd find out soon enough.

He did find out soon enough, and from June after her and Dot had 棒 in that evening. She'd come up to her dad, hugged and kissed him and after a while she'd asked, smiling a little,

"What did you do to Dale, Dad? I mean the young man you met as you first 棒 in."

John B. squinted at his daughter. "Why nothing," he says, "I only asked him who the samhill he was."

June laughed and let it go at that for the time 存在.

Then as 冷静な／正味の showery clouds covered the sun after supper that evening and the family gathered on the lawn, she brought up the 支配する again.

"I know how you felt when you first saw him," she says, "after 会合 the Graftens, but he's really a nice young man."

"Sure," says John B. looking 負かす／撃墜する に向かって the corrals. "I guess he's a nice enough young man. But I've got a damn 罰金 place here, and if all the nice people （機の）カム along on it I'd just have to turn it over to 'em. There'd be no room for us." Then he 追加するd on, "Why in samhill don't them 肉親，親類d of people go to dude ranches and やめる pesticating us."

"Oh, you know what they say, Dad. They want to go to a real ranch."

John B. snorted. "Why most dude ranches are real ranches. I don't go to any 在庫／株 sale or stockmen's 条約, but what I run acrost good old cow and horse men who run dude ranches. Some of 'em run and own plenty of 在庫／株 and 範囲 and run 正規の／正選手 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up wagons, they re real outfits. The only difference between them and us is that they re 用意が出来ている to have guests and we re not. They have extra houses for 'em and entertainment and extra riders to take care of their guests and plenty of good horses they can ride. That's all looked out for with such outfits and they want guests, where with us we re 用意が出来ている for only 在庫／株 and we don't want guests only our own."

"That's all very true, Dad," says June, "but many don't seem to know that. They say they want to rough it on a real ranch, live like the cowboys do and not be pampered like they are on a dude ranch."

John B. grunted. "Why people that say that have only been to 訴える手段／行楽地s and riding 学院s. They might of seen some little one-horse dude ranch with some would-be cowboy 持つ／拘留するing up a shingle and selling pop on the 味方する and called that a dude ranch, 人物／姿／数字ing all was like that. But if they'd strike a real dude ranch they could rough it as much as they want to and live like the cowboys as much as they want to, and not be petted either if they don't want to be. Then the good 特権 at a real dude ranch is they wouldn't have to 傷つける themselves at something they don't know they can't do, and they could get all the care and petting they 手配中の，お尋ね者 by just letting out a holler if the roughing it got too rough, where here we'd just let 'em holler and go on with our riding. We'd be busy with our 在庫／株."

"But a lot of people can't afford to go to a dude ranch."

"井戸／弁護士席, and the 正規の／正選手 ranches can't be running 'Poor Farms either."

"Dale has been to a dude ranch," says June. She laughed, "and I guess he knows the difference by now. I think he realizes that the difference between a 正規の／正選手 ranch and a dude ranch is that one is a 私的な home and 広い地所 no 事柄 how big it is and that the other is open to 支払う／賃金ing guests and where they re welcome."

"What makes you think he knows that?" asks John B.

"He （機の）カム to 会合，会う me at the corrals as I 棒 in, and he said he was going 支援する to one as soon as he could get somebody to 運動 him to the 鉄道／強行採決する." He 行為／法令／行動するd pretty much ashamed, said something about that he should have gone to a dude ranch in the first place, that he didn't realize he was 課すing here, and so on, and that's what made me think you'd run into him and maybe spoke a little too quick."

"Maybe I did that," says John B. "But daggone it anyhow I thought I was relieved of one carload and could have peace, and here he pops up."

"井戸／弁護士席, he won't bother you long," says June. "He said he'd be all packed and ready to go by 早期に morning, and I thought I'd have one of the boys 運動 him in. Sothern can 運動 a car I think."

All was silent for a while. Mae hadn't said a word thru the whole conversation, she'd just sat on her wicker 議長，司会を務める and listened and smiled, and Dot had done the same.

Then June spoke again. "But, as I've said before," she says, serious like, "he's a nice young man, Dad, very different than the other ones I've met at college, and he done you and us a big 好意."

John B. turned to look at her. "A 好意?" he asks. "What 好意?"

"井戸／弁護士席," June smiled, "if it hadn't been for him the Graften family would still be here, and for at least another week." John B. blinked, sort of unbelieving, and she after a while went on, "Yes, he drove Mr. Graften to The 刺激（する） the day after they got here from the wagon. Then when he'd overheard him talk on the phone about getting a 牽引する car, he understood that it would take a week or ten days to 直す／買収する，八百長をする the car and that that was perfectly all 権利 with Mr. Graften. He and his family would stay at the ranch and only the chauffeur would go in.

"As Dale told me he had a good hunch that we 手配中の，お尋ね者 'em to go, and after Graften got thru telephoning he took a chance of helping us out and telephoned 権利 支援する to the same garage that the 牽引する car had to be out that very same day and to bring out a sedan to take out the Graften family, and if they could be got 支援する to town by that night there would be a twenty-five dollar 特別手当 for him."

June laughed, and John B. started grinning. "井戸／弁護士席, the cars （機の）カム, Graften 抗議するd, but the whole outfit went out that same evening."

All was 静かな for a while, then John B. turned to her and says, "Did he tell you all that?"

"Yes, but I was already 怪しげな that he had a 手渡す in the Graftens going so sudden, and I made him tell. He thought it was a good joke anyway, and when he saw I was pleased, why that made it all the better. He also thought it was a pretty good joke on us because, as he said, it took a dude like him to 運動 the other dudes out. He said he 手配中の，お尋ね者 room for himself."

John B. grinned. "That's one on us 同様に as the Graftens," he says. "That Dude Dale 勝利，勝つs."

Somehow or other, as June said to Dale the next morning, there wasn't anybody on the ranch who could 運動 a car. She couldn't go herself because she would be very busy that day. Maybe she could go the next day. In the 合間 he'd better catch a horse and come and help her 運動 out a bunch of cattle that had broke in some big hay meadow. Dale had 肉親，親類d of fidgeted, 発言／述べるing that he would walk to the 鉄道／強行採決する, that he felt 有罪の of staying where he hadn't been 招待するd and wouldn't care to have her father see him around.

June had laughed at that. "Why, Dad only thought you were a 特許 薬／医学 salesman," she lied. "He's bothered with them so much every year."

Dale had to laugh at that too, then he'd said, "Then it makes a difference that I'm a college man?"

"Not any. The last word of that will do with him."

Dale had 紅潮／摘発するd mighty pleased. That sure made a difference, and even tho he'd felt that some excuses had been made, he was pleased that they'd went to the trouble of making them. That was proof enough they didn't want him to jump 権利 out and go, and that was enough to keep him from starting out 進行中で. He seen he'd only be making a fool of himself doing that now.

He 人物／姿／数字d the best and only thing to do would be to stay and watch for a first chance when a car went in, and now he would take June's 招待 to go riding with her and 運動 the cattle off the meadow. That would show good 推論する／理由ing, but he still dreaded the thought of 会合 John B. 直面する to 直面する again.

June had saddled her horse and gone up to the house, 説 she'd be 支援する in a short while. Dale saddled his and proceeded to wait. He was by his horse, thinking, when he seen John B. coming from another corral. He felt a little like dodging him but he couldn't now, he'd been seen. He would just 行為／法令／行動する as tho the 会合 of the evening before hadn't been thought of.

But John B. had other ideas. He （機の）カム straight to Dale and says "Good morning, young man." There was a 肉親，親類d of a 厳しい grin on his 直面する.

Dale, surprised, said, "Good morning, sir," and then John B. went on.

"I didn't know you was a friend of June's or I wouldn't of spoke like I did last evening." Then the 厳しい look went away. "I guess I should be more polite to strangers, but my ornery nature has to 刈る out once in a while."

Dale smiled, pleased. "Why I think I understand just how you meant what you said last evening, Mr. Mitchell."

Then all serious, he went on, "And after thinking it over I certainly don't 非難する you. I should have realized, and I'm sorry I butted in here the way I did. I was not 招待するd, and worse than that, your daughter 警告するd me not to come." He smiled again. "She wrote me that she didn't want no dudes here, and that's what decided me to come. We always played jokes on one another at college and I couldn't let this one pass.

"But I see now it was no joke to begin with. I will be leaving as soon as I have the 適切な時期."

John B. scratched his 長，率いる and grinned to himself. He could play jokes too. "I'm thinking it'll be a long time before that 適切な時期 comes," he says. "We re not much for going to town out here, and it might be this 落ちる, about shipping time, before you'll have the chance."

Dale looked a little 脅すd at that. He realized again that he was on a 正規の／正選手 ranch and not on a dude ranch where transportation and other conveniences are always at 手渡す.

John B. squinted at him under his long white eyebrows. "But if it'll make you feel more comfortable," he says, like final words, "I'm 申し込む／申し出ing you my 招待 now, and with 楽しみ, for you to stay and make yourself to home."

With that he walked away, leaving Dale all puzzled and like up a tree, but happy and 感謝する 負かす／撃墜する 深い.

It was a couple of hours later when Dale and June was riding in the big meadow together to get all the cattle off that had broke in on it, but there was no cattle nowheres in sight on the big meadow, and as June 棒 on, not at all seeming surprised about it, Dale got to wondering and then to finally understanding. It had just been another trick to get him to forget about his going and that way smooth over the 傷つける he'd felt the evening before. He more than 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd that, and he made no joke about there 存在 no cattle where there was supposed to be.

And as for his 存在 受託するd at the ranch and the 招待 from old John B. himself, Dale couldn't understand that. He sure knowed it wasn't because he was a football 星／主役にする, a college man and the son of a very 井戸／弁護士席-to-do 商売／仕事 man. He laughed when as a last straw, he thought of his looks and personality and then he gave the whole thing up.

John B. hadn't thought of 非，不，無 of them points as he gave Dale the good 招待 to stay at the ranch. June had known him and said he was all 権利 and that was good enough for him. On that account he'd only been sorry for the way he'd 迎える／歓迎するd him the day before. As for Dale getting rid of the Graftens, he 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd that, but he 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd a heap more the fact that Dale had noticed that the Graftens was only grievances to his family, and how he'd took it on his shoulders to relieve his family of them. John B. 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd that a heap more than Dale could of 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd the 招待.

So, John B. was at peace again, and he went to moseying around from one building to another, ちらりと見ることing at the 機械／機構 which was all uninteresting to him and only as a modern necessity, on to different sheds and bunk houses. He remembered the building of every one of them, and each one was as a monument bringing memories of different happenings and times. Austin was born while the old bunk house, now a 道具 shed, was 存在 built. June was born a little while after the long 新規加入 to the horse stable was finished, where she now kept her saddle and outfit. Johnnie （機の）カム while some of the corrals Sothern and Gat was now working inside of was tore 負かす／撃墜する and put up new, and all wherever he looked at 激しい スピードを出す／記録につけるs or 政治家s and 石／投石する reminded him of many things of many years.

He went to talk to Ole, the blacksmith, for a while and 迎える／歓迎するd him with the same 発言／述べる he usually 迎える／歓迎するd him with, and that was if he was still prophecising 天候. Ole grinned as always and （機の）カム 支援する with the same answer and shake of his 長，率いる, just "No." Ole had （人命などを）奪う，主張するd to be やめる a 天候 prophet when he first come to the Seven Xs. He'd stuck it out for all he was 価値（がある） for one whole summer and he'd prophecised the 天候 so wrong most always that に向かって the end he throwed up his 手渡すs and said, "This fool Coontre, I no can tell it wedder." But nobody had let him forget.

John B. then went to the feeding corrals and sheds and then on to the corrals where Sothern and Gat was 扱うing their broncs. He talked to them a bit about this and that colt, and watched 'em do their work for やめる a while, then he went on seeming all at peace. And he was, for everything was in order and as it should be on a 井戸／弁護士席 run outfit.

He went out of the corral and to mosey on some more. Sothern and Gat slid off their broncs to let them digest their saddling, and went to a little shady part of the corral to roll a smoke and 残り／休憩（する） for a （一定の）期間.

"Old John B. sure 行為／法令／行動するs like all the world was at peace with him and he was at peace with it," says Gat, looking the direction he went.

"And why shouldn't he," says Sothern, "he's sure got it by the tail."

"Yep," agrees, Gat. "He sure has, and now he's even got a rich man's son with a ready 宙返り飛行 of gold for his daughter's finger any time she says the word."

"I don't think it's that serious," says Sothern, grinning to himself. He felt that Gat was up to his old tricks again, which was often.

"井戸／弁護士席, she sure don't seem to be 煙霧ing your broncs 近づく as often as she did before Dale come, and he sure manages to keep in her way. They re both out riding 権利 now and if that ain't putting two and nothing else together I'd like to know what is."

"You do the worrying about that if you want to, Gat. I know June."

Gat 近づく choked with a laugh at that, "Ye ladies, man ye," he says, "how do you know you know so much about June, or any woman?"

"And you old woman hater that you ain t, how come you know so much about women that you think 非，不，無 can be believed in? You sure must of run acrost a few of the 肉親，親類d that tickled your chin, took your purse at the same time and then tromped on you."

Gat had come to the end of his string there, for he couldn't recollect of any woman that had 扱う／治療するd him that way or in any way bad. There'd been a few while in short stops in towns that would of liked to, but he'd jumped too much from one another at such times for any of 'em to get any holt on him.

"I hate to grieve you, old boy," he finally says, "but there's never been no woman ever tromped on me. I'm too wild, and even tho I'd like to ぐずぐず残る for their 親切 once in a while the orneriness that's 支援する of it keeps me on the jump." Then after a while he 追加するd on, "But there is good women, I know of one."

"How do you know you know?" says Sothern, getting 支援する at him.

"You lose," says Gat, "and I'll 証明する to you that I know. I'm meaning June."

But if Sothern and Gat had seen June at the time they was talking about her, they'd been mighty surprised and both felt very much the losers, for under a big cottonwood tree and sitting very の近くに to her was Dale, and it looked like he was sure enough making violent love to her. He was 持つ／拘留するing both her 手渡すs and she seemed very happy and contented to have him 持つ／拘留する them and listen to what he was 説.

Once he was 説, "June, do you love me more than anyone else?"

The way that come about was while June seemed to be riding aimless. There'd been no cattle to 運動 off the big meadow, and she didn't seem to have any place in mind to ride to, nor any 推論する／理由 to ride for, only to be riding. Dale took that all as a soothing syrup for him and he 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がるd June more than ever for her consideration.

He liked to ride, more so with June than anyone he could think of, but that morning he didn't care to ride so much, and coming to a big cottonwood tree 近づく the 宙返り／暴落するing waters of the big creek, he asked June if she'd care to sit 負かす／撃墜する in the shade of the tree with him. He'd like to talk to her.

She'd said something to the 影響 that that could very 井戸／弁護士席 be done while they was riding, but with Dale 発言／述べるing that the jarring chopped his words she stopped her horse in the shade of the big tree and dismounted.

She'd sat 負かす／撃墜する on the grassy earth and Dale sat 権利 の近くに by her. To June's surprise then he took both her 手渡すs like there wasn't a second to be wasted and he said:

"June, I think I have a lot of 神経."

June, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-注目する，もくろむd, started to laughing, "I think so too," she says.

"Yes, 持つ／拘留するing your 手渡すs too. But what I mean is I had a lot of 神経 coming over here to your home and stay, uninvited, and I see now that if it hadn't been for you I might have been kicked out the first day I （機の）カム."

"Oh, I don't think so," she says. "We might have 苦しむd you along."

She tried to pull her 手渡すs away, "Wait a minute," he says, "I'm not thru yet." He swallowed, and June 用意が出来ている, then he says, "Do you love me more than anyone else?"

June just smiled, sort of 根気よく. "Why, I don't love you at all, Dale."

Dale still held her 手渡すs. "That makes a difference," he says, "and I'm glad you don t, at this time. But I want you to know this, that if I ever love anyone it will be you, June, and if you'd said you loved me now I would love you now too. 権利 now and with all my heart."

He 圧力（をかける）d her 手渡すs and then let go of 'em. "I just 手配中の，お尋ね者 to tell you this, June, so you would know."

The two was 静かな for a （一定の）期間, then June said, "I 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる what you told me, Dale, and I 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる you as a very good friend. I wish you would think the same of me, and never more than that."

"There's someone you already care for?" he asks, 静かな like.

"Yes."

"Do I know him? Oh, yes, I know. 法案 Sothern."

"Yes."

Dale prodded the earth with a stick for a while, then he says, "I should of thought of him before. But there seemed to be so little going on between you two that I don't think anyone else but me would notice it."

"I've known him for three years and more," says June.

"And you ve cared for him all that time?"

"Yes, all that time."

"井戸／弁護士席, it's no wonder you gave everybody the 冷淡な shoulder at college and that you didn't care for diplomas. Your heart wasn't there."

June, 説 they'd better be riding 支援する, started to get up, but Dale asked her to wait a little while longer, that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to talk to her some more.

"I'll be leaving in a few days now, June, and I may not have the chance to talk to you like this much more, 特に now that I know." Then he laughed a little. "But your dad said that I might not be able to leave before 落ちる 出荷／船積み because nobody is likely to go to town until then."

June also laughed at that, and that sort of broke the serious トン of the talk. "Why, there's always someone going in at The 刺激（する） at least once a week to get the mail, and I didn't tell you before, but one of the ranch 手渡すs can 運動 the little car 井戸／弁護士席 and he will take you in any day you say. But," she 追加するd quick, "I hope you won't take advantage of that now."

"Thanks, June, I won t. But I will have to go in a few days and start into serious work."

There was a little 静かな （一定の）期間 when Dale prodded on some more with his stick, then he went on sudden but 静かな like. "I like Sothern, June," he says looking at the ground and still poking with his stick, "but has he got anything?"

June was sort of taken by surprise. "What difference does that make?" she says. "I 港／避難所't got anything, nothing that I ve earned."

"But that's not it. You should have the things you re accustomed to and a home you could go to when you re married."

"You talk like I was a spoiled and pampered pet, Dale, or an old lady that I should have the things I'm accustomed to. Why it's everything to have something you ve worked for, no 事柄 how little it is. But 法案 bought a little ranch, is 在庫／株ing it up with every cent he makes and he has an old cowboy take care of it for him while he 作品. All I want is a little house and my saddle horses. We'll be starting out better than my dad did, for all he had was a few saddle horses that wasn't his, and a long rope."

Dale smiled. "You re certainly 罰金, June, and Sothern is very lucky to have a girl like you. When are you two going to get married?"

"I don't know," June smiled. "We 港／避難所't said anything about it yet."

"What?" Dale raised his 長，率いる so quick it 近づく popped. "You two have all planned on this, and he's 在庫／株ing up a ranch and 直す／買収する，八百長をするing a home for you and you don't know when you re going to get married?"

"We never made any 計画（する）s. He just told me what he was doing and that he'd soon have a little ranch all 在庫／株d up and a good little home on it."

"井戸／弁護士席, I'll be How do you know he's doing all that for you?"

June smiled. "I know," she says.

Dale gave it up. He prodded at the earth all the harder, then he says, "Has he ever made love to you, kissed you and said he loved you?"

"No, but he don't have to. I know, a woman feels such things, and that's surer than words, such words are so 平易な said."

"Yes, but what's the 事柄 with him? If I loved a woman I'd tell her and be sure to let her know, regardless if I knew she loved me a thousand years before. How does he know you love him?"

"He must know or he wouldn't be doing what he's doing for me. We ride together often, and he tells me the grade of cattle he's getting, what his 範囲 looks like and all such things. There was only one time he asked me a question and that was--"

"What was that, quick," Dale interrupted, stopping his digging.

"That was," June went on, "if I like goat's milk. There's lots of goats 負かす／撃墜する in New Mexico you know. That's where our ranch is."

The simple and country-maid way June said that made Dale look at her with mouth wide open, and unbelieving.

He throwed his stick away and scratched his 長，率いる. Then June laughed.

"Don't be alarmed," she says, "I think I'm all 権利. Besides he hates goats."

"I hope that you are all 権利," he says, "please go on."

"井戸／弁護士席, I'll tell you, Dale," she says, serious, "the 推論する／理由 he hasn't spoke to me of love. He 人物／姿／数字d I would know and understand, which I do. Besides he doesn't feel as tho he has a 権利 to because he has so little as compared to what my dad has. He wants to have something to show before he'd feel 権利 in speaking of love to me. He's that way, very proud, and he would never want to have it said that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 me for my 株 of my dad's cattle or any money I might 相続する."

"That's all very 罰金," says Dale, "but if he feels honest about it I don't see where you should let thoughts of money stay between you two. How do you think your father would feel about it?"

"I have no 恐れる of any trouble from Dad because Dad likes 法案 very much and I think he would be happy to 同意. The only thing is he would not want me to go so far away as New Mexico. Dad is getting pretty old you know, and 法案 will of course want to take me there."

"Why that's 平易な. That would give your father all the more excuse to start him out here, have him sell 負かす／撃墜する there and buy up here. But it looks like the way things are going it will take a long time. Do you want to wait that long?"

"I've thought of that, and I don't know," says June, standing up. "But what can I do?"

"Why, hell, speak to him. It will tickle him to pieces, it would me."

"I may," June laughed, then she 追加するd on as he also stood up, "You must not have 手配中の，お尋ね者 me very 不正に, Dale. You seem so anxious to see me married."

Dale grinned. "The fact that I can't have you is the 推論する／理由. I want to have it over with and know that you re happy, June." He took her 手渡す and 圧力（をかける）d it. "And here I am, the first to congratulate and wish you happiness. You will be happy, June."

They got on their horses and started 支援する for the ranch.

CHAPTER XVI - Home Ranch

A few days went by when Dale felt sort of lost as to what to do, and a little lonesome. Nothing was so very 利益／興味ing no more, and he couldn't find anything to do or watch 存在 done that would take that lonely and restless feeling away from him. He didn't look for anything 堅い to 取り組む any more, and the work he'd done with 楽しみ and for 演習 had turned out to be just plain work. He'd go to the corrals once in a while and watch Sothern and Gat at their horse breaking. The 活動／戦闘 put on there was as good as always but he didn't 高く評価する／（相場などが）上がる the goings on between fighting broncs and the two riders as he had before, and when either Sothern or Gat sent some joking 発言／述べるs his way there was no ready returns from him much, only half-hearted grins.

It wasn't that Dale was 負かす／撃墜する-hearted or 暗い／優うつな, and it wasn't that he wasn't made to feel at home and welcome by everybody. June was as nice and nicer than ever and John B. had took him in as one of the family, but with all of that, the 底（に届く） of the Seven X home ranch had fell out for him, and for something he couldn't account for as a 推論する／理由 but it was the 推論する／理由 just the same. That was that he'd got to liking the folks there too 井戸／弁護士席.

It begin when John B. made him conscious of his and other people's 欠如（する） of 尊敬（する）・点 for a man's home and 範囲. That had been smoothed over in 罰金 形態／調整 of course, but he was now more conscious than ever in his 評価. Then the sudden knowledge that June didn't care for him only as a friend, when before he never stopped to wonder if she cared or not, only brought him to realize the fact that he cared for her, and had cared for her for a long time.

She hadn't been with Sothern any more than usual since he'd had the talk with her, but he felt that she was only 存在 肉親，親類d to him and would wait until he was gone. That made him all the more restless to go, and in the last few days he'd gone riding with her only a couple of times, once when she'd asked him to. He felt so conscious when he did, and even tho he tried, he wasn't やめる the happy Dale he'd been before.

Everybody was good to him at the ranch, even the cranky cook at the cook house, but that didn't help things any, it only made him feel worse and he sort of wished they would be sort of ornery with him. It would make it easier, easier for him to leave.

He was ready to leave now, he'd been ready for a couple of days but every time he'd について言及するd going he'd been made to feel like a 犯罪の for just the について言及するing. But he'd finally made up his mind to go. He'd told June that day under the big cottonwood that it was on account of some serious work that had to be done, but there would be no serious work for him for a while yet. He'd planned to go to a dude ranch as he'd told her before where he would belong and be glad to 支払う／賃金 for the 特権. He wouldn't feel obligated then nor be stepping on a good will of people he liked and admired. For, after all, he was still only a stranger on the Seven Xs.

There'd been nobody gone to the 刺激（する） after the mail for やめる a few days, and 存在 he didn't want a special trip made to take him in, he was waiting until the time when a car was sent in. Then a Sunday come, and that afternoon a light car drove in with two men in it. They was men who'd been fishing the creeks since the evening before and they'd stopped at the ranch for some tire patching.

Dale was on the 職業 at the sight of the car, and learning from the men that they was on their way to town, that they had room for him and his stuff and would take him in, he made a hurry 一連の会議、交渉／完成する of everybody he could find to say "good bye." There was no time for explanations nor for demonstrations and he was glad of that. He was also glad that June had gone riding as usual, with Sothern this time. He'd 令状 her a good long letter, he said, and 急ぐd out to get his stuff. A few minutes later he was on his way and feeling a little more gay. With a change of scenery he'd soon be himself again.

"井戸／弁護士席, I guess the ranch is our own again," says John B. that evening as him and his family gathered on the porch. "Nobody here but the ones that belongs here. That seems 肉親，親類d of strange, and I wonder how long it's going to last."

Mae shrugged her shoulders, afterwards she said, "But we ve not been bothered so much tho, John. I don't 推定する／予想する any more such interruptions for a long time. But I didn't mind that boy, Dale. If anything I'm going to 行方不明になる him."

"I got to liking him myself," says John B., "after I got to know him."

The conversation went on idle for a while and then, June who'd been looking over the last papers, got up from her 議長，司会を務める and went to John B. "Look, Dad," she says, 持つ／拘留するing the paper for him to see. "Here's a picture of Dale in his football uniform. It says under it that he's out on some ranch in the wild West and '破産した／（警察が）手入れするing broncos as part menu of his training."

John B. took the paper from June and squinted at the picture. "Looks 罰金 there, don't he?"

"Yes, he does," says June.

John B. turned to squint at her. "You 肉親，親類d of liked him pretty 井戸／弁護士席, didn't you, June?"

"Why," she says, sort of embarrassed, "why, of course, who wouldn t?"

"Didn't you just more than like him now?" he grinned.

"Of course not."

Then John B.'s grinning squint turned serious all at once. "Then who in samhill is it you more than like, there must be somebody?"

"Yes, Dad, there is," she answered, smiling. "It's 法案."

John B. turned to 星／主役にする at the paper. "I thought so," he says, grinning to himself. "You would 選ぶ on the best man I've got."

To June's and Dot's surprise, John B. didn't say any more on the 支配する. It was like he knew all the time only he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to hear June say so. To himself he was mighty pleased. For he'd changed his tune about not wanting June to marry a cowboy on account they was born too 解放する／自由な. He wasn't wanting Sothern to be anything else no more now, only the good cowboy he was, he'd be a good cowman some day. He'd been a little afraid her heart might of gone to Dale. Dale was a good boy and he liked him, and he wouldn't of said anything against June caring for him if such had been the 事例／患者 because he had all 信用／信任 in his daughter's judgment. But he couldn't see where she could of been 近づく as happy with Dale, living the way she didn't care to, as she would with a good one of her own 肉親，親類d. Sothern was a good one of her own 肉親，親類d and one who could help in making her happy.

Mae had had other ideas. She'd 選ぶd Dale as her choice for June, so June would be "somebody," but that had been gone over before, and since seeing such as Mrs. Graften and her daughter, it was 平易な for her to forget about that, for she wouldn't want June to have to mix with that 肉親，親類d. Of course there was plenty of the good 肉親，親類d and real, but that other 肉親，親類d would have to be taken along too, like the bitter with the 甘い.

John B. 動揺させるd his paper. "The only thing I've got against a man like Sothern getting married," he says, keeping his 直面する inside the paper, "is that it sure 廃虚s 'em."

"How?" asks June, 推定する／予想するing what she was afraid might come.

"井戸／弁護士席, his wife'll keep a-telling him to be careful every time he gets on a bronc, be careful of this, be careful of that. Then he's reminded of his 責任／義務s and the first thing you know he is careful, so durn careful that he gets 脅すd, 脅すd of his own 影をつくる／尾行する, and について言及する a bronc to him after that and he'll 追跡（する） a 穴を開ける. I'll sure hate to lose Sothern because he's the best all around cowboy I ever had, 特に at breaking horses," he grinned behind his paper. "But thank the Lord I'll still have Gat. I don't think any girl will ever want him."

"Don't be too sure, Dad," says June, relieved and smiling, "it isn't always the looks that count you know."

"Yes, I know that." He looked at his wife and grinned, "So does Mae."

He went 支援する to his paper, leaving June wondering, then 動揺させるing it once more, and as tho to make it an end to the last conversation and have it understood as settled for good, he spoke again and on a very different 支配する. "It seems mighty queer," he says, "how people are kicking at the price of beef. There's a piece about that in most every paper. The people don't seem to realize that everything else went up in 割合. But they'll kick and stinge on beef, and the most necessary and healthy part of food, then they'll turn around and spend twice as much on durn foolish things they don't need, and think nothing of it. Why, a little hunk of good beef is 価値（がある） more than everything else on the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, and I think they re durn lucky and せねばならない be durn thankful to have beef at any price after these last years drouths."

Neither Mae nor June said anything to that. June was only still surprised and puzzled at how he'd took the news of her caring for Sothern. She'd dreaded について言及するing that to him and 推定する／予想するd a little fuss when she did, but now it was done and all over, settled and at peace like all at once, and her senses was running wild.

Another rustling of the paper 近づく made her jump. John B. grunted. "And what do you know about this?" he says, looking at the paper. "They re building some big 明言する／公表する building in the east that's costing millions, and all out of 輸入するd marble. Them gazabos sure must be ashamed of the marble and good 構成要素s we have in our own country, and for one of our 政府 buildings too. I suppose we せねばならない be proud to look at that building and say all the 構成要素 that went to build it was from other 国／地域, like ours wasn't good enough."

He was 静かな for a while, then he went on, "I wouldn't be surprised to raise some of our American buildings and read under em, Made in Shangkoko or Fritzawiski or something like that. Then they say 'Buy American."

He snorted. "Good old adobe was plenty 罰金 for the men who fought at the Alamo. It was plenty 罰金 for men of 活動／戦闘, and there was as many intelligent 決定／判定勝ち（する）s made by them 塀で囲むs as there'll ever be. It wasn't 輸入するd marble that 奮起させるd Lincoln and others of his 産む／飼育する an4 made 'em the men they was."

"They might have had some 推論する／理由 for wanting that 輸入するd marble," says Mae.

"They might of, but with this whole durn country on 救済 with 干ばつ and 砂じん嵐s and floods, it looks like our own marble or dirt or スピードを出す／記録につけるs would of been plenty good at this time, plenty good any time, and it would of put our own people to work. But that's only one small item, I guess."

He 動揺させるd the paper once more as a 勝利，勝つd up on that, ちらりと見ることd around at other queer things people do, such as, as he said, "支払う／賃金ing a hundred thousand dollars for a broken heart that was 安定した palpitating to be broken again," and other things, and then he had enough. He went to reading the comics for a 残り／休憩（する） and maybe a laugh.

As usual, John B. was up at daybreak the next morning. It was always the best part of the day to him, and he liked to be standing and 直面するing に向かって the sun as it first peeped over the 山の尾根s. He felt like he was showing his 評価 of it as he 迎える／歓迎するd it that way and that it wouldn't 向こうずね やめる 同様に on him and his for the day if he didn t.

He watched the first rays of it tip the mountain 頂点（に達する）s and come 負かす／撃墜する amongst crags and 木材／素質s till the 最高の，を越すs of the tall cottonwoods he was standing amongst begin to sort of twinkle and rustle at the light as the rays （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する to them.

He felt mighty good to be up and alive and strong, and in the 厚い of what all he loved. He stood and 直面するd the sun as the rays, line （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する the cottonwoods and touched him, and he stood like in 祈り and salute, 残り／休憩（する）ing on one 脚 and rolling a cigarette. For that was his way of praying and saluting, showing peace and contentment. That, he 人物／姿／数字d, is what would please the sun God to 向こうずね on him, not 嘆く／悼むing nor begging.

Standing on the lawn, he looked at his 影をつくる／尾行する that stretched plum acrost it to stand against the house, and for the thousandth time he looked at that house for all it meant to him. From the first part that was built, to the 新規加入s that was put on and made the rambling house it was. The sight when he was in such a mood as that morning, brought 支援する many memories of what had gone on inside them 激しい スピードを出す／記録につける 塀で囲むs, with the first building and then the 新規加入s.

It was 平和的な looking that morning. It had been 平和的な for many years, but he 井戸／弁護士席 remembered the time when it was scary. There'd been 禁止（する）d of Indians come on the porch he was looking at, they'd leave their ponies where he was now standing. It was no lawn then, just good virgin prairie sod covered with buffalo grass. The Indians would be out for plunder, but he'd fed 'em 井戸／弁護士席 and showed good sense by helping them help themselves to what was in sight, but he always kept a （武器などの）隠匿場所 and there was seldom much in sight at them times. The Indians 燃やすd other ranches, but no 解雇する／砲火／射撃s had been 始める，決める to John B.'s. When they'd leave they wasn't so warlike, but for the 推論する／理由 that with his show of friendliness there was no 恐れる in him, and 'they felt that at the wink of an 注目する，もくろむ he could have a bunch of hard riding cowboys on their hides. That had happened to a few 禁止（する）d of the renegades, other 禁止（する）d had soon got 勝利，勝つd of it, and after a while, John B.'s ranch and 在庫／株 was pretty 井戸／弁護士席 left alone.

Looking at the main door of the house which entered what was now the living room, he remembered when a dead man opened that door. The man had been a 在庫／株 探偵，刑事 and was 発射 dead while he reached for the latch, and he'd opened the door as he fell and slid 負かす／撃墜する against it. Rustlers had 発射 him during the rustler war.

There was another time, when two riders had met inside there. There'd been a long grudge between 'em and it （機の）カム to the 最高の，を越す when one bet the other that he could （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 him to the draw. The 火刑／賭ける he put up was his life and his horse and saddle, and the other put up the same. When the 黒人／ボイコット 砕く smoke （疑いを）晴らすd, one of 'em was dead and the other was dying. He lived only long enough to tell John B., who （機の）カム running in, the story of the 狙撃.

There'd been other 捨てるs and 近づく 捨てるs in that house and John B. had been the 中心 of some of 'em, 保護するing his 利益／興味s and his word, いつかs with his six-shooter but most always with his pen.

It had been a ticklish 職業 持つ／拘留するing his outfit, and even tho now it was all 安全な・保証する he was still in cow country and there was still men 解放する／自由な with the rope. It had been only a year or so before when there was a good （犯罪の）一味 of rustlers operating around and partly on his 範囲. He knowed 'em all by sight, a few of 'em had little outfits of their own, and it was only 正規の／正選手 that they stop to eat or 残り／休憩（する） their horses either at the home ranch or 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up wagon. All was friendly, and it wasn't surprising to see one of the rustler boys eating a meal 権利 と一緒に of the 在庫／株 探偵，刑事 that was out to get 証拠, on him. But all was friendly while there was no 証拠, and now, as John B. thought of 'em, he shook his 長，率いる, for most of them boys was now looking at this 有望な morning thru 刑務所，拘置所 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業s. The few that had been left of that （犯罪の）一味 had 攻撃する，衝突する out for other 範囲 countries. But there was still others.

No, the old West wasn't gone. There'd be many parts of it 持つ／拘留する out for another 世代, 関わりなく what may come.

John B. wasn't for thinking so much of the happy events and every day life that house reminded him of that morning. He felt good enough as it was and he was more for harking 支援する to the rough 味方する of what the house had been a 証言，証人／目撃する to, inside and outside.

He was glad that house had been built on good 石／投石する 創立／基礎 and high from rot. It would be a long time, and little Johnnie would be an older man than him before the 激しい 木材／素質s of that house would show any 調印する of 崩壊するing.

By then why people might be living in. His thoughts was interrupted by a young holler from one corner of the house, and here come little Johnnie all washed up, hair 徹底的に捜すd and ready for when breakfast would be ready.

"井戸／弁護士席, how's my boy this morning?" John B. 迎える／歓迎するd him.

"Chirp as a chipmunk," says Johnnie, grinning up at him. Then he went on, "I'm going to ride my horse, Whirlwind, today. Gat said he'd be all 権利 for me to try now."

"You want to more than try him, son. You want to ride him."

"I'll ride him all 権利," says Johnnie, feeling 確信して.

"That's better," grinned John B., looking 負かす／撃墜する at him. He wondered if he wished he could be that age again, the sight of Johnnie often made him wonder that, and again he （機の）カム to the same 結論, that he'd had a mighty 十分な and good 株 of life and there was plenty more to come. That would be good enough for one man, and besides if he was to be so young again he'd have to change to fit the times that was ahead. He'd been 削減（する） out for one period, he'd used that period 井戸／弁護士席 and he didn't want to change to fit another period, for he didn't think he could, and he didn't see much of 利益／興味 for what was ahead, not for another period, and not unless he could find some new 範囲 country where he would be the first one there. Then it would be different, but as it was he was very 満足させるd to be just as he was.

He いつかs only felt sorry for the young fellers, for 存在 brought up into such an old world. But, he 人物／姿／数字d afterwards, 存在 they don't know of any other they'll be happy too.

John B. squatted on the lawn. "Have you ever thought of what you want to be when you get big, Johnnie?"

Johnnie looked at him, wondering, then grinned. "Just like daddy, I guess," he says. "He said I'd sure have to get in and ride pretty soon."

"I know that, but what would you like to be if you didn't have anything to do and could be anything you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to?"

Johnnie thought for やめる a while. "Why I don't know," he finally says, "but I think I would like to be an aviator, I would like to 飛行機で行く and 調査する."

John B. grinned and thought to himself, he's sure fitted for the times. Then he says, "How would you like to have a nice ranch and a good bunch of cattle and horses of your own when you get bigger?"

Johnnie's 注目する，もくろむs lit up. "Gee, that'd be swell," he says, not at all hesitating.

John B. grinned some more. He'll fit anywhere, but mostly here I guess.

"How do you like school?" he asks then.

"Oh, I like school 罰金. I'm in the fifth grade now and I've been 熟考する／考慮するing some since I come home so I can get to the sixth grade soon after I go 支援する to school this 落ちる."

"What's all the ambition to learn so 急速な／放蕩な?"

"It's fun and I like it. I like 地理学 and history the most."

井戸／弁護士席, that was news to John B. the first Mitchell that ever liked schooling. Maybe Johnnie took after his mother, anyway his mother and Austin was mighty proud of that, and John B. was also proud to know. He sort of wished that Austin and June had liked schooling more, but they'd had enough.

What sort of stumped John B. was that Johnnie seemed to like most everything. He liked to watch the tinkering around automobiles when some was 存在 done. He liked his horses very much, was good to 'em and had the knack of 扱うing 'em, also his rope. He liked to work cattle, he took 広大な／多数の／重要な 利益／興味 in that and was good at reading strange brands and guessing the age and 負わせる of a critter. John B. told him he could go to the wagon with him the next time he went, and the boy was as pleased as any boy could be.

But what stumped John B. the most was the boy's craving for education. He couldn't understand his 熟考する／考慮するing his school 調書をとる／予約するs when he didn't have to, and 特に while on vacation at home on the ranch. I guess he's just a live boy, that's all, is what he finally come to decide.

Mae called from the house and the two went in to breakfast.

John B. spent his morning with Johnnie who tried out his little sorrel and 棒 him. The two 棒 to the ranch where the thoroughbred herd run, the ranch that Austin said he'd bought for Johnnie. They 棒 thru the 罰金 fat straight white 直面するs, all 示すd and looking as much alike as any one 肉親，親類d of thoroughbreds can. Whirlwind 行為／法令／行動するd like a 最高の，を越す and Johnnie had no 注目する，もくろむs for cattle that day, only the little sorrel that was under him.

They got 支援する by noon and then they seen that Austin had got in. He'd been to one of the other ranches and come in 運動ing one of the big ranch トラックで運ぶs. His bookkeeper was with him to look over the 供給（する） of grub and necessary 機械／機構 parts in the commissary and he'd be 運動ing on into town in the afternoon to 供給（する） up on all the necessary, for the haying would soon be starting at different ranches and he would need to be 用意が出来ている. He would have to 雇う more men too, a hay 乗組員 for all the ranches, and the ranch superintendent would be going along. Everything was 罰金 on the 範囲, Austin said, Hatty had sent some of the riders to different line （軍の）野営地，陣営s and he'd keep about ten on the wagon for the summer. (All 手渡すs would be on 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up again when 落ちる come. There'd be the branding of the calves that'd come since the spring 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up and 行方不明になるd during the summer, then the 運動ing of herds to different winter 範囲s, and the 集会 and shipping of fat steers.)

The calf 刈る would be a little short of normal, Austin thought, maybe on account of the cows 存在 on the late green grass the 落ちる before, then the green grass in the spring, and not a blade of old grass mixed in to 緩和する them to the new grass. But the 条件 the 範囲 was now, after all the spring moisture and more coming, would more than make that up in fat beef long before 落ちる. That spring was more like the ones that had been three or four years before and sort of 約束d that grass would be stirrup high all over the 範囲 by July. There would be plenty of hay in the meadows too, and Austin was going to see that all of that would be put up that could be and build up the reserve stacks that had to be used the last two winters.

It was a very 約束ing year all around, the long drouth was broken and the prices of cattle was good, and, as John B. noticed, everybody he seen seemed happier for the times, like the 天候, was getting normal.

Austin had kept with the times and 扱うd the outfit （許可，名誉などを）与えるing and with hardly any loss. John B. was proud of the way he done it, the same as he was proud the way he done everything in 会合 up with the change of things to modern ways of raising and shipping cattle and 扱うing the 範囲 and ranches.

John B. couldn't of pictured himself doing what Austin had done. He'd of kept with the old styles and the old 在庫／株 most likely, at least for as long as he could, and he couldn't picture himself riding in a トラックで運ぶ, 人物／姿／数字ing ahead for a hay 乗組員 and all such. He'd be with the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up wagon, most likely, and had just a plain ranch foreman take care of things.

But Austin was sure doing things 権利. There'd be no 落ちるing 負かす／撃墜する of the outfit with him, on the 職業, and it was necessary things was done the way he done 'em. He smiled, as 権利 after the noon meal, Austin and Dot got in his sedan with his ranch superintendent and bookkeeper and all 攻撃する，衝突する for town. A ranch 手渡す drove the big トラックで運ぶ on in.

Johnnie didn't want to go to town, he was going to ride Whirlwind a little again that afternoon. June wasn't going to go riding that afternoon. She said something about how it looked like it might rain, and John B. had to grin to himself. Since when did rain or sleet keep her from riding? But it seemed that she was going to help Mae at something, or maybe Mae was going to help her, anyway there was a lot of 構成要素 piled up and some 削減（する）, then some needles and yarns. It looked like a sewing bee was going to take place.

"Going to make some more riding skirts?" asks John B. 疑わしい.

Mae smiled. "Not this time," was all she said.

He couldn't get no （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） by looking at Mae, for all she done was smile the same as June. He heard Isabel whistling and humming in the kitchen. Then he went out, grinning and 説 to himself, "Too durn 平和的な for me around here."

There was more fighting 活動／戦闘 負かす／撃墜する by the breaking corrals. Sothern and Gat was each giving two fresh broncs a first saddling, and even old Lou and Hie had stuck around a bit before doing their afternoon's ride. He talked to them a while, listened to the joking 発言／述べるs between them and Sothern and Gat, pitched in a few himself and then went to saddling one of his 最高の，を越すs. It was Cortez.

He hadn't 棒 Cortez for やめる a few days now. That pony was turning out to be about the best of his 最高の，を越すs, and for that 推論する／理由 he was saving him, saving him just because it was an old 軍隊 of habit of his to always save the best, for when there might be ticklish work to be done.

But there wouldn't be no ticklish work for John B. that afternoon. He was just going to mosey around the old home ranch and enjoy everything, and he 手配中の，お尋ね者 a good horse to enjoy it on, one that savvied.

He 棒 out in one of the big hay meadows feeling happy at the stand of grass that was there, always a glad sight to a cowman. John B. hadn't seen no such a stand for やめる a few years now, and it seemed やめる a few years longer. Then he 棒 into an irrigated meadow, and by the happy looks on the man who turned the water over it from the 溝へはまらせる／不時着するs he must of been 満足させるd with the 量 of water he had to work with. That meadow was all alfalfa, a couple of hundred acres in that patch of 深い green now 膝 high to Cortez. John B. had got to 尊敬（する）・点 that as 料金d.

He 棒 thru meadow after meadow, field after field, seen the ranch 手渡すs working here and there, 直す／買収する，八百長をするing 溝へはまらせる／不時着するs and 盗品故買者s or making new ones. There was no 在庫／株 in the fields now, all was out on the 範囲 and up the mountains for the summer. He 棒 up one of the long 山の尾根s that led up a の近くに mountain 範囲. A good 雷鳴 にわか雨 met him on the way, he put on his slicker and 棒 on. He liked them にわか雨s, it made everything so fresh and clean, the 空気／公表する so （疑いを）晴らす and 甘い, the birds to singing and the growing things to sparkle and reach for the sun as it comes thru the clouds afterwards.

The にわか雨 passed on, and riding high up on the long 山の尾根 he passed bunches of grazing fat cattle that run, bucked and bellered and played, all 悪賢い and shiny and 十分な of life. He reached 激しい 木材／素質, and coming to a high rocky ledge he circled around until he got to the 最高の，を越す of it. From there, away below him spread the valley 主要な to the home ranch, the big creek winding 負かす／撃墜する thru the 中心 and 側面に位置するd by a （土地などの）細長い一片 of tall cottonwoods. That big creek and a few other little creeks that run into it here and there irrigated the meadows, watered the 在庫／株 and in some places 負かす／撃墜する below flooded big 範囲s of 範囲 when it was high, and filled water 穴を開けるs that lasted 近づく thru the summer.

On both 味方するs of the valley and starting from the mountain was low 範囲s of grass covered hills, patches of scrub cedar here and there, 小衝突 and box 年上のs and quakers in the coulees and draws, and a running spring in 近づく every one of 'em.

John B. felt mighty proud as he looked 負かす／撃墜する on his main ranch, his home ranch. He'd seen many ranches and many 範囲s but he felt there was no better and prettier ranch and 範囲 in no land as the one he was now gazing over. It was no wonder he fought to 持つ／拘留する and keep it. Now it was his and his family's for keeps, and his heart was happy with the love of it and the love for it for his family to enjoy always.

He could see the comfortable, homey and 避難所d setting of the buildings and corrals. He remembered when he first come there with his first herd and there was no buildings. He'd turned that herd loose in the valley he was now looking at the first night. There'd been no guard stood on the cattle that night and for the first time since they'd been started from Texas, and they'd stayed 井戸／弁護士席. They'd stayed in that valley the 残り／休憩（する） of the summer and wintered there that winter, all coming out fat and wild in the spring, when John B. put the Seven X on every one of 'em. They hadn't 逸脱するd far from that country from then on.

Now the valley was all squared off in patches of meadows. John B. had got used to that for the necessity of 'em and the change of cattle from the longhorns he'd 追跡するd up to the stocky white 直面するd herefords he was raising on it.

This was only a small part of his 範囲 he was looking at. He could see a mountain forty miles away that was on his 範囲. There was his ranches, some 近づく as big as the home ranch, here and there to that mountain and one on the other 味方する. The ledge he was sitting on was his mountain, and like a king, but in 全体にわたるs and shaps and squatted on his spurred heels and not afraid of 存在 dethroned, he 調査するd his domain with a proud and 満足させるd smile.

He watched the 影をつくる／尾行する of the 雷雲 that had passed over him play over his valley, over the home ranch, to make it dark and then come to sight （疑いを）晴らす and 有望な again. The 影をつくる／尾行する played over his 範囲, making every hill it passed over stand sharp and dark, and with every 輪郭（を描く） from the home ranch on there was happy memories of the days that was. Then the 影をつくる／尾行する finally disappeared over the far away mountain, and looking 負かす／撃墜する at the old home ranch again he was very happy, very happy for the days that are.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia